Indian Hot Story

Mallu aunty butt exploited - mallu housewife screwed

2012-02-11T20:41:00.000-08:00

I am Gopal, staying in Bangalore, the Garden City. The city is a real garden in all aspects! The aunties, girls and aunts ...are all extremely beautiful. However, I have a particular liking for aunties..who are really BIG! By BIG I mean aunties who irrespective of age, (35 - 50yrs are best!) are sized like 40(+)-32-40(+). I love aunties who have big boobs and HUUUUGEE asses. How did this fascination start?? Well I owe it all to one aunties who was my first fuck! We stay in a housing complex having around 80 houses. The house opposite ours was unoccupied and it was almost a year since anybody came there. Finally a family moved into the house, they were a hubby, wife (42 years old) and 2 daughters. Initially, I didn't notice or talk to any of them since I was busy moving around with my friends and having our own set of activities of playing cricket etc. One day in the morning, I usually go to GYM at 6:00 am, I opened our house door and I what I saw simply made my cock raise 90degrees at once. In front of me was my new neighbor sexy aunty cleaning the front entrance. She was facing her house and was bent at the waist and my gooooodd!!! what an ass she had! It was awesome..huge..gigantic..I just admired the size..it was around 44 inches (minimum), and the best part of it, whihc made it even more erotic was that some part of her nighty was embedded inbetween those huge pillows of pleasure! I ogled as much as I could and then realised that sexy aunty had turned around.. i just said Hello and was happy to receive a beautiful smile. I then asked her how is the new place? She said, "it's good and hope I get to make friends soon". That day onwards I was determined to make friends with sexy aunty and was determined to make love to that huge ASS of hers. Slowly as days passed, she used visit our house for making phone calls and i was more than happy to have her at home. I used go as close as possible to her whenever she came home. either to phone or meet my mummy. As time passed I noticed that sexy aunty too was aware of my intentions, and surprisingly she didn't show any sort of anger or rejection. She in fact started to talk to me more often and would often enquire about me and my studies with my mummy. Then one day, things really started moving.. sexy aunty came home and asked my mummy if I could take her to the market on her two-wheeler. She knew how to drive but did not have the license. So, my mummy agreed and I was thrilled to get this opportunity to take big assed sexy aunty to the market. Aunty sat behind but made sure to keep some distance so that she did not have much physical contact with me. I too knew that since we were inside the neighborhood, she was hesitant. As we went out of the complex, the jerks form the ride gradually brought her huge..soft hips in contact with by butts.. It was so soft, i used to purposely apply sudden brake so that sexy aunty would slide further. She was aware I think of what i was doing but didn't mind it one bit. Finally, she was almost fully in tounch with me..all her soft massive thighs and butts. On the way sexy aunty asked about the things I do in free time, and whether I had a lot of friends..and if I had any girl friends? i said no! since i had not met any one to my liking! She asked me what kind of girls you like? I said, I like aunties who are "well" built..I noticed that sexy aunty just smiled (in the rear-view mirror). Then we came to a shop and finished purchases. All the while I tried to stand as close to her as possible and behind her, so that I could touch her ass time and again.I could sense that sexy aunty didn't mind it at all and was also happy to come close to me. I had a tough time controlling my erection! We then returned home after a short eat-out at a hotel nearby, and sexy aunty said "thank you" and quickly glanced at my crotch area and smiled. After a few days we were arranging a party for the residents of the colony and I was incharge of making the decorations at a small hall nearby. I was pleasantly surprised when sexy aunty also offered to help me out. During this process I used constantly "brush" her ass often. I noticed that sexy aunty too used to come very close to me and "bend over" so as to pick something from the floor and push her mountains towards me. I had a real hardon and saw that sexy aunty had noticed it! That day we completed the work with great difficulty rubbing and pushing each other. The day finally came when one day she called me home to help her fit the rubber tube for the gas cylinder. She was dressed is a nightie which hugged her huge ass and was almost on the verge of tearing! She purposely bent over to show me where the tube had to be fitted!, adn when she got up the already tight nightie was stuck between the huge mountainous ass! Me cock was up and saluting and I didn't care. I quickly fitted the tube and having done so turned around only to find her close to me...so close that we could feel each others breath. Also, shocking was that her nipples were eating right thru her nightie...she had no bra too! Imagine the situation...this huge assed sexy aunty with her nipples erect just an inch or two from a guy with a raging hard-on!!!!! The inevitable happened..we kissed instinctively!! Aunty grabbed me by my head and shoved her tongue into my mouth...I was feeling like exploding then and there but controlled myself with difficulty. Encouraged by her behavior I too got a bit rough and kissed back with all power. My rough behavior only encourage sexy aunty and together we frenched each other like wild animals..with sexy aunty pressing her body against mine more and more. Then suddenly she grabbed my right hand and guided it onto her enormous butt..(in our kissing sequence I forgot everything else!!). My GOD!!!!!! they were soft and HUUUUUUGE. I probably covered only around 10% of one mound of flesh. I started to rub my hands all around the huge mound of flesh. Squeezeee it......! sexy aunty hissed while kissing me roughly. I immediately grabbed as much flesh I could in my hands and sqeeezed....the unexpected made her to jump..and she kissed harder..YESSSS she moaned... do it harder...harder!!! I just squeezed with all my might and felt sexy aunty shiver! She had come..!!!! My God!! what a horny woman..i thought. She had an orgasm just by my squeezing her butt!! I used both hands now to hold as much flesh as could and carried on pumping her huge butts! Finally, after what seemed like eternity she stopped kissing and pulled her tongue out of my eager mouth ..panting. Looking at me she asked "why did u wait so long?? you love my butts don't you??". In reply I just squeezed her monstrous butts hard.."MMMMM" she said.."you naughty boy"! She slowly removed my hands from her butts and led me to her room..."I have something to give you" she said, with a mischevious smile! Though my cock was paining from being erect for so long..I wondered how her vital statistics measured. I found a measuring tape lying near the dressing table and took it. Seeing this sexy aunty smiles and turned around showing me her butt (still inside the nightie!) and said "go ahead and measure me my lover boy". With shivering hands I wrapped the tape around her butts from behind and took the measurement...my GODDDDD the tape showed 47 inches!! I just couldn't believe it. Out of curiosity I took her complete measure..she was a 37-34-47 sized horny sexy sexy aunty!!! Now I didn't want to waste anytime and threw the tape aside and hugged her from behind, crushing my throbbing cock onto her butts..she pushed backk savagely. Not wanting to waste any time sexy aunty then turned to face me and ripped off my shirt and pant, leaving me only in my undies with a big bulge. I thought she would remove it but she let it stay and and then pushed me on the bed. Then with a mischevious smile she turned away from me and slowly started to remove her nightie...I shivering with excitement, just by imagining how she would look in the nude. Wanting to tease me further sexy aunty removed the nightie from the top ..so that se exposed her globes of pleasure in the end. As she slowly lowered the nightie I could see her smooth white back and the folds of flesh at her waist..and then she took it all the way down and dropped it on the floor....what I saw was something that cannot be described...her butt were the most smoothest whitest and biggest pieces of flesh I had ever seen!! My cock almost burst in my undies then..and I luunged forward to grab her butt but she said "No, lie down and enjoy the fun!". WIth great difficulty I lay back and sexy aunty crawled onto me on all fours. After kissing me again and smummying me with her big boobss she smiled and slowly turned around...OHHH GODDDDDD..I realised at once that she was going to feed me her gigantic butt!!!! I moaned out of pain and pleasure. When she turned around her butt were right on my face ..huuuuge soft mounds of flesh waiting to be devoured!! I plunged into then instantly and started to lick her with all savageness...sexy aunty remorelessly pushed her butt back into my face and within a few seconds of my licking she exploded...shooting loads and loads of salty cum into my mouth. I thought I was going to drown inher flood of cum but managed to keep sucking. Moaning and thrusting her butt into my face with pleasure, sexy aunty ripped open my undie and grabbed my cock with her fingers..it hurt like mad as I was having a raging hard-on. But her butt and moans helped me overcome the pain..and I realised that sexy aunty was furiously sucking away on my cock! I came in no time with an thunderous orgasm...and sexy aunty came too!!!!! filling me mouth once again with sweet-salty cum. We collapsed in the 69 position with my face completely covered by sexy aunty's heaving ass..they felt soft and wonderful. After 10mins, we got up and sexy aunty went to lie down on her stomach. Her huge mounds of flesh were heaving gently with her breath and seeing this my cock stood up once again. I put a pillow below her so that her buttcoks were fully up in the air and then buried my face in them! Heavenly it was..and I started licking her crack at the point between her thick cunt lips and butt. I could hear sexy aunty moaning again and soon she flooded my mouth with cum. Now my raging cock was real hard and after applying some cum from sexy aunty onto my cock and her asshole, slowly started to push my cock inside. Her asshole was tight, but I was in no mood to give up. Slowly I had my entire length in her asshole, and then I started pounding her gigantic butt rapidly. Aunty was screaming with lust as I pounded those gigantic butt remorselessly. I wrapped my arms around her massive thighs and screwed for all I was worth. Aunty too pushed backed savagely aand after 10mins of animal like fuck we both burst into another gigantic orgasm!!! We collapsed on each other in a heap and drowsed off to sleep. I fucked this gigantic assed sexy aunty innumerable times...I shall write about our savage love making infuture stories. For allthose big boobed and massive buttock aunties.

The pervert money lender and my wife's sacrifice

2011-12-01T17:38:00.000-08:00

I was in deep trouble. I had taken huge loans from Jaichand, a shrewd money lender in Indore. Jaichand was an old man, but reputed to be extremely crooked and violent. I had not been able to repay him back, despite being warned a lot of times by him. Now he had sent a message that he was coming to meet me in the office that I was working in at Dewas to collect his money. I was panicky! I was frightened that he would shout at me and take me to the police and frame me. I knew that being a government servant, I could not afford to have a criminal offence. I would lose my job and my life would be ruined along with that of my wife and child.

My name is Jeevan Lamba. I am a poor clerk in a small government office at Dewas. I am a 27 year old man, living in a small one bedrrom, hall, kitchen house with my 24 year old wife Anupama and our two month old baby. My wife Anupama, is a village girl. She is not very educated. But, is very pretty - to a point, that almost all the men in the street, stare whenever she goes to buy vegetables in the market. That is because, she is exciting to look at. She is short - just around 4' 8" in height. But, she is very fair, has very long, black & thick hair which she plaits. It hangs down almost upto her thighs. She is plump and has a gorgeous figure - 38 - 27 - 39 ! Her breasts are round, firm and shapely. As she had just delivered our baby, her breasts had even grown bigger, as they are full of milk! Her buttocks are big, fleshy, firm and absolutely delightful. They have a natural upward swing when she walks, exciting all the men who stare at them! Anupama has a very beautiful face, lovely big grey eyes and a lovely voice. Her cheeks are plump and her lips are naturally attractive. She always dresses in simple cotton sarees and blouses. Though she would cover her breasts, correctly and tightly with the pallu of her saree, yet, due to their large size and especially as they were full of milk, men could see them protruding and juggling beneath her pallu as she walked. Her breasts drove men crazy ! I was proud of her looks. She was my real wealth ! Now, I was afraid that I would let her down.

After thinking hard, I decided that I would be extremely polite and apologetic to Jaichand, our money lender, when he visited my office. I thought that the best way to avoid trouble at my office, was to take him home, give him a cup of coffee and request him for some more time, to repay my debts. By that way, I had presumed that even if he started shouting and threatening, no one in my office would know about it. My house would also give me an opportunity to fall at his feet and plead with him to give me more time. Jaichand came to my office, as per plan and seated himself on the chair, opposite mine.

He said, ' So, Jeevan, I suppose that you have the money ready for me? '

I replied, ' Jaichandji, Namaste! Since you have come all the way from Indore, why dont we go to my house, have a cup of tea and settle matters there? If you can be kind to give us the pleasure of your company, you can have lunch at our place and even relax for sometime, before you return back in the evening to Indore! '

He agreed. I excused myself at our office for the day, and accompanied Jaichand in his car to our house. Unfortunately, I had not mentioned about the plan to invite Jaichand for lunch, to my wife Anupama. I figured that while, I was pleading and begging for time, with Jaichand, she could use that time to prepare food and serve him. We reached our house in silence and I knocked at our door. My wife, Anupama opened the door. As she was not prepared for any visitors, and had opened the door while she was probably busy washing clothes, her domestic appearance was quite striking. Her hair was slightly dishevelled and tied up in a large knot, behind her head. Her face was full of sweat. She had apparently not yet, had her bath and was still wearing the blue saree and white blouse that she had worn the last night. Like most Indian women at work, she had tucked up a small portion of her saree to her petticoat on her left hip. Her fair, smooth and flat tummy was half visible. As her saree was slightly raised due to the tucking of the saree, her smooth and lovely left leg was visible for almost a feet and her white petticoat was also visible from under her saree near her legs. Her pallu, had gone to one side and her lovely large right breast in the white bra, was protruding out under her white blouse! Her mangalsutra was dangling over her blouse. Her arms and tummy too were covered in small beads of sweat.

I introduced my lovely wife to Jaichand, ' Jaichandji, this is my wife Anupama. Anu, this is our dear and kind hearted money lender, Jaichand Sethji! We are going to discuss some business, can you make us a cup of tea? And later, maybe if Jaichandji is kind enough, he may even stay for lunch! '

My wife said in her lovely voice, ' Jaichandji, Namaste! You are most welcome to our humble house. I am very sorry, that it is in a mess. I was not expecting guests. But, please come in and make yourself comfortable, I shall have everything in order and also get you drinking water and a cup of tea in five minutes! And please do stay for lunch, it would be a honour to us, if you have lunch at our house! '

I turned towards Jaichand. His eyes were almost popping out, at the sight of my gorgeous and buxom wife! He was staring at her lovely breast and her flat tummy, which was visible as her saree was tucked up and dishevelled. My wife became concious of his staring. She quickly covered her breasts properly with her pallu and adjusted her saree to be proper. With the end of her pallu, she wiped the sweat of her face. We were standing at the door. Jaichand had still not replied and was simply still staring at her! She looked at me. He then got back his senses and said,

' Anupamaji, Shukriya! Since you have so nicely invited me, I am definitely going to have lunch, prepared by you ! '

We went inside. Anupama quickly tidied up the house, prepared tea and served it to us. She then asked Jaichand, ' Sethji, do you have any special preference for lunch? I shall be very happy to do whatever you like! '

Jaichand replied smilingly, ' Really Anupamaji? Will you really do whatever I like? '

Looking at me with confusion in her lovely eyes, my wife replied, ' Yes, Jaichandji, I shall be happy to serve you whatever you like! I shall quickly have my bath and start preparing lunch! '

Jaichand replied, ' No, my dear! I am hungry. Please do not take your bath now. You prepare lunch as you are. You look beautiful and nice, as it is! '

Again looking at me with confusion in her eyes, my wife replied, ' Yes, Jaichandji, I shall do as you say! Lunch will be ready in just half an hour! '

So saying, she went into the kitchen and began cooking. I started explaining my situation to Jaichand. I explained to him that I needed some more time to pay off his Rs. Two Lakh loan to me. He looked shocked and started shouting as expected. I pleaded with him. He refused. I begged him. He refused. He said, that if I did not pay up immediately, he will get up and walk straight to the police station. He told me that as he knew the police inspectors there very well, he will arrange for them to frame me, not only for the two lakh rupees loan, but also for various crimes, that I did not commit! He told me that he will make sure that my life will be ruined and my wife will be on the streets. I started weeping, pleading and begging him to spare me. He kept on refusing. I told him that I really did not have any money and if I had, I would certainly have paid him to avoid all this trouble. He kept silent for a moment and then said,

' Jeevan, you certainly have more than two lakhs in this house! '

I said, ' No, Sethji, I am a poor government clerk. I certainly dont have any such money. From where can I get so much money? '

He said again, ' Jeevan, think carefully! You certainly have more than two lakhs in this house! I have already seen with my own eyes, that you have a lot, lot, more than two lakhs in this house! And if you wish, you can pay me! '

I was confused now. Where in hell, had he seen money in our house? Certainly not! We did not have more than two hundred rupees in the house! Why was he saying that he saw more than two lakhs in the house? I was totally confused.

I asked him, ' Jaichandji, I am confused now. Where did you see more than two lakhs in our house. You tell me and I shall be very happy to give it to you! '

Jaichand, silently said, ' Jeevan, I meant your lovely wife Anupama. She is certainly worth much, much more than two lakhs! All I am saying is, I have a proposal. I am willing to drop my plans of returning back to Indore tonight. I want to stay tonight at your place. You go and explain the situation to your wife. Convince her, to let me spend the night in her bed and tell her to do all that I ask her, to give me pleasure. Tell her, that I want to have my fill, of her gorgeous body and if she does what I ask of her, and gives me and my body absolute pleasure, then, I will simply give you one more year to arrange for the payment. If not, I am not going to have even lunch at your place, but am going straight to the police and will have you arrested within the next hour. And anyway, once you are in Jail, I shall guide things in such a way, that your lovely wife, will have no recourse, but to submit her buxom body to me, for my pleasure! Think about it without getting emotional or excited!

I was shocked! I started weeping! I said, ' No! No, Jaichand Seth, No! I may be a poor government clerk. I may not have money. But, I am a decent man from a good decent family. My wife is a decent woman, from a good decent family. I am not a pimp. Though she is such a buxom and exciting woman, she is not a prostitute. She is a nice, caring housewife. She is my wife! She is a very chaste woman, who believes in the sanctity of our marriage. More importantly, she has just given birth to our baby two months ago. She is a mother now. The only thing that we have is our self respect. Please dont ask me to do such a thing! Please be kind to us. Please dont be so cruel! '

Jaichand, silently replied, ' Jeevan, dont waste my time. As it is, you have cheated me by not paying since the last two years. Now, there is no question of giving time. I am too excited by your wife's fantastic body. I want it. My body wants it. Though I am 63 years old, I still have my needs. I simply want your wife. And dont worry, even if I spend the night in your wife's bed, I shall quietly go away in the morning. No one will know, except the three of us. Your self respect will remain intact. But if I go to the police station now, your self respect will be torn to shreds within the next one hour! So dont waste time and talk to her now! Now! '

While wiping my eyes, I turned back and saw that my wife was standing at the door! While we were arguing, my wife had apparently come into our room to serve some water. Seeing the loud arguments, she had stopped and stood at the door. She had listened to each and everyword of our conversation! Looking at me, and understanding Jaichand's threats, she ran into the kitchen, weeping. I ran behind her to the kitchen. She came into my arms and started sobbing un-controllably. I told her not to worry. I told her that I shall gladly go to prison to save her chastity. She kept sobbing. I kept reassuring her, that she need not worry. I asked her to take care of our baby, when I was in prison. I told her, that maybe she could get a job as a housemaid, or as a babysitter, to enable her and my child to live atleast on basics of life! She finally wiped her tears and said,

' No! Jeevanji! I will not allow you to go to prison! I am your wife! Your welfare is my duty! I will die if you go to prison! It is alright. You go and tell that scoundrel that he can have my body, for his pleasure, if thats what will satisfy him! Tell the rascal that I will do whatever he says to give pleasure to his body! Go and tell him that, Jeevanji! '

I was more shocked now! I too started weeping! I said, ' No! No, Anupama. No! I may be a poor government clerk. I may not have money. But, I am your husband. I love you. You are not a prostitute! I cant allow another man to ravage your body! '

She replied, ' No! Jeevanji! Under no condition, will I allow you to go to prison! I am your wife! It is alright. It is just one night afterall! As it is, no one will know if he spends the night with me, on my bed! So tomorrow morning everything will be OK! Please do, what I say! Go! '

I quietly went to Jaichand and told him that my young, lovely, loving, 24 year old wife had agreed to let him, a lowly third rate, 63 year old man ravage her body through out the night, in our own marital bed! He was happy. I could see the lust in his eyes. He told me to tell Anupama, not to have her bath and to remain, as she was, in the same saree and underclothes through out, until the night. He claimed that he wanted her ' Naturally '! I told my wife. She agreed. I was extremely worried. My wife Anupama, was so small in height. And here was Jaichand. Though he was 63 years old, he was built like a bull! He was tall - almost 6' 4 ", dark, with a beard and a mustache, Broad shoulders and strong hairy and muscular forearms. I shuddered to think, how he would be endowed sexually. I was almost sure that he would be huge! My own penis was rather average in size. Just 5 inches, when erect. That itself, my wife accomodated in her vagina with a bit of difficulty, as she had a rather very narrow and small vaginal opening. I was frightened that this beast Jaichand would tear her vagina apart, with his brute strength. Later, as he had asked her not to take a bath, my dishevelled wife served us lunch. We ate silently. I noted that Jaichand could not remove his eyes off my wife's breasts and midriff. His eyes were glazed with sheer lust. Finally, he finished his lunch and got up to wash his hands. I was shocked to see a tent formed on the front of his dhoti! He was having a massive erection, which even his dhoti could not hide! My heart started pumping faster, wondering what his organ would do to my wife!

Jaichand came back, sat in the room and started smoking a cigarette. My wife, went to wash vessels. I started getting all vessels from the room to the kitchen washing area, knowing that she will not get any rest at night. My wife once again tucked up a portion of her saree, to her petticoat on the left side, stood at the basin on the side of the kitchen platform and started washing the vessels. She had also tucked in the end of her pallu to the petticoat on her hips. Her fair and smooth midriff was now clearly visible and once again her left breast in her bra, could be seen through her blouse, which was peeping out from under her pallu. Her lovely, fair and smooth, left leg was visisble upto a feet, due to the tucking of her saree. Her Mangalsutra was hanging from her neck over her breasts. She looked so lovely, so innocent and so tender! Within a few minutes, I turned to see, Jaichand, standing at the door of the kitchen watching my lovely wife working. Her back was facing him and he was staring at her big, round buttocks thru' her saree and petticoat. Anupama was not aware of his presence. She silently kept washing the vessels. He once again seemed to have an erection, as I could see the tent back on the front of his dhoti. I was arranging some other things in the kitchen and pretended that I was not observing the old Jaichand staring at my young wife!

After observing my wife for a few minutes, Jaichand slowly walked upto her and stood close to her back, his erection thru' his dhoti, almost touching Anupama's buttocks! She turned and saw him so close to her. But, without saying anything, she continued washing the vessels. Jaichand now extended his arms slowly and touched her midriff! Anupama, almost jerked up at his touch. She closed her eyes for a moment, opened them again and without a sound, continued washing the vessels. Jaichand, now started caressing my wife's smooth and fair midriff with his palms. He encircled her midriffs with his arms on either side of her body and pressed himself into her! Obviously, she could feel his massive erection, on her buttocks, through her saree. She fell back slightly upon him. Jaichand's massive hairy arms had encircled her small body completely from both sides now! I tried my level best not to stare at this 63 year old lecher, feeling up my 24 year old lovely wife. Slowly Jaichand took his palms up and cupped both of her large, round, firm and full breasts! He just kept his palms cupped over them, without fondling them - obviously, he was relishing their feel! Slowly he brought his arms behind and started caressing my wife's big, exciting buttocks! She did not stop him. He then started rubbing his erection into her buttocks, thru' her saree! Then, holding and caressing her midriff with his left hand, he bent and put his right hand under her saree. Jaichand now started to feel my lovely young wife's, silky smooth legs. The saree and petticoat kept on getting got pulled up as his hand moved further and further, up her legs. His hand now reached her lovely, large thighs. Jaichand kept his erection pressed into my wife's buttocks while he was feeling her thighs. I could see my wife's Saree and petticoat all bunched up on Jaichand's arms, as his hand kept travelling yet further upwards, on my wife's thighs. His hand now reached her white cotton panty. My wife now closed her eyes. He hooked his finger into the side of her panty and started touching her hairy vagina. My wife has a very thick growth of pubic hair all over her vagina. Being a small built woman, she has a very small, but beautiful and protruding black vagina, with a rather large half an inch clitoris! Her vaginal opening is almost tiny! I could see that he started playing with her pubic hair. My wife kept her eyes closed. Jaichand now slid one finger into her vagina and started rubbing it over her clitoris. My wife started squirming. He then inserted his second finger into her vagina and started moving both his fingers in and out of her vagina. My wife began to squirm all the more. I could see that her vagina was getting wet and it was emitting a pungent smell - as she had not bathed that day! Jaichand then released her and bent down. He put his face under her petticoat and started smelling her, sweaty, pungent smelling, hairy vagina ! He started licking her pubic hair. He started licking the sweat off her vagina. He then thrust his tongue into her hole and started tickling her clitoris with his tongue! While standing, my wife had spread her thighs to give herself balance and also to give Jaichand some more room to sit properly under her petticoat, with his tongue into her vagina! Jaichand now turned her. He started licking all over her sweaty buttocks and the crack between her two buttocks! He slowly inserted his tongue into her rectum!

At that point of time, our baby started crying in th bedroom. Without looking at my wife, encircled by the huge Jaichand, I said that I will pick up the baby.

My wife, Anupama, with Jaichand's head thrust between her legs, said, ' Jeevanji, it is feeding time for our baby now. He needs my milk. You please go and pick him up from the cradle. I shall wash my hands and come to feed him '

Then she said to Jaichand, who was still cupping her breasts, ' Saabji, please . . . . please . . . . let me go for 15 - 20 minutes. My baby is crying and I have to feed him my milk! Once, I finish, you can do what you wish again! '

Jaichand said, ' Jeevan, you go and pick up the kid. I shall bring Anupama for feeding him, as soon as she washes her hands! '

I went into the room and picked up my baby. Within two minutes, Anupama came into the room with Jaichand. He was still cupping her breasts from behind. He allowed her to sit on the bed. I gave her the baby. She turned away to feed him. But Jaichand asked her to face us. He said that he will prepare her to feed the baby. He said that he wished to see her feeding her breast milk to our baby! He himself, went to her, and sat next to her. Then slowly, he pulled away her pallu, un-hooked her blouse, and slid her white bra upwards, so as to expose both her breasts. Her large, lovely, firm, round breasts plopped out! Her big black nipples were erect to release her milk. Her areolae were almost standing! Her nipples looked so enticing! Jaichand took one nipple to the baby's mouth and inserted it into it. He started playing with the other nipple, swirling it in his rough, crude large fingers. Then he focussed on my wife's breast. He started playing with them, touching them, squeezing them, pinching them and biting them. Then he put his mouth on my wife's other large nipple and started sucking. As my wife used to breast feed our baby, her breasts were full of milk. When Jaichand found milk shooting from my wife's breast into his mouth, he started sucking, he hungrily fixed his mouth on her nipple and started sucking all her milk into his mouth! My wife tried to tell him, that our baby needed that milk for the evening. But he was in no mood to listen. He kept sucking hungrily on her nipple, while our baby drank from her other nipple. My wife Anupama looked at me helplessly. I was watching Jaichand, suck her nipple, with some sense of fascination, which I was confused about. After he had sucked off all the milk in that breast, he triumphantly looked up at me and giggled satisfactorily! He went back to the other room, after telling me to get him a bottle of liquor for the evening and also reminding my wife, not to wash and went to sleep!

I asked my tired wife also to try to sleep next to the baby. I told her that as she may not get much sleep later that night, due to Jaichand, she should rest now. I told her that I shall look after the baby, while she slept. I took the baby, and went out of the house, leaving my wife and Jaichand asleep in different rooms. My mind was reeling, as I remembered how Jaichand had fingered my wife, licked her vagina and sucked on my wife's nipples! But curiously, instead of feeling anger, I felt excitement and had an erection! I was surprised and shocked! I went to a park close by and sat for the next one to two hours thinking. I knew that this was the only way out. Jaichand would not leave me, if we did not agree to his demands. It was 6.30 in the evening now. I walked with the baby in my arms to a wine shop, purchased a bottle of liquor for Jaichand and went back to the house. I peeked into Jaichand's room. He was still asleep. I peeked into Anupama's room. She was not there. I heard noises in the kitchen. I put the baby into the cradle and went to the kitchen. My lovely wife, Anupama was busy preparing the evening dinner. I went and took her into my arms! She was smelling of sweat! She had not had a bath, since the night before! She once again started sobbing. I asked her, if we should call off the night plan. Once again I offered to go to prison to safeguard her chastity. She controlled herself and said that it was OK. She will go through with it!

Finally, Jaichand got up at around 7.00 p.m. He went for a stroll for about half an hour and returned. He then had a bath. I found that strange. He had his bath, but, he forbade my wife from having her bath - and she had not bathed since almost 48 hours! After his bath, Jaichand wore only his dhoti and came into the room bare bodied. It was a thin cotton dhoti! He was wearing a langoti! I could make out his pendulous huge penis thru' the dhoti! Thankfully it was not erect! His body was huge! It was covered with small short hair all over. He then poured himself a large glass of whisky. He then asked for the news paper and kept drinking the whisky, while reading. Within the next half an hour, he had almost five large pegs. He finished his paper. He asked me where my wife was. I pointed to the kitchen. He walked over. I could see thru' the open door. He walked over to my wife and once again encircled her waist with his huge arms, from behind. He turned her face towards himself and thrust his tongue thru' her soft lips into her mouth. Now his arms came up and cupped her breasts. He started pushing his crotch over her buttocks, thru' her saree. His palms started playing with and fondling her breasts, while he had pulled my wife's tongue into his mouth and was sucking on it. His arms now came down to her buttocks and started caressing her buttocks. He would first squeeze them and then push his crotch into them, thru' her saree! He kept this up for the next two minutes and then once again his arms came up and cupped her breasts. I could see them clearly. Curiously, looking at this old man playing with a woman young enough to be his grand-daughter, I once again got an erection! I could not understand, why, instead of feeling rage, I was getting excited.

Jaichand now pulled off my wife's saree completely and then un-hooked her blouse - leaving her in her white bra and her white petticoat! His arms started roaming all over her body. He lifted her arms. Her arm pits had a thick growth of hair - as, being a village woman, she never shaved her body. More importantly, I had liked her to have hair in her arm pits and over her vagina! Now, I saw that jaichand had similar tastes. The moment he saw my wife's arm pit hair, he gurgled with pleasure and pushed his head to them. He started smelling and deeply inhaling her armpits! I am sure that they were giving out a pungent smell, as she had not washed. But he seemed to relish the smell and get excited by it! He now dragged my wife into the bedroom. He first put my lovely, innocent wife down, sat on the bed and pulled her to sit on his lap. Now he started fondling and caressing my wife's breasts thru' her blouse, while kissing and sucking her tongue. One of his arms then came down and pulled up my beautiful, young wife's petticoat right upto her lovely, smooth, silky thighs. He started rubbing, patting and squeezing her thighs, as well as fondling her tender breasts. Slowly he put my beautiful, young wife down on the bed, face up, unhooked her bra and removed it. He then loosened the knot on the strings of her petticoat and pulled it down - leaving her only in her panty. He now started removing his dhoti. I saw that he had white hair on his arms, legs, chest etc and he was rather big built, though fat and repulsive. The old Jaichand now laid down beside my young wife. Looking at all this happening to my wife, I was having a huge erection! I went and sat on a chair near the bed, to see this!

He began kissing and licking my wife's face, eyes, neck etc. Then as his passion grew, he started biting her neck hard. Anupama started wincing in pain. He then started licking and kissing her armpits! He licked away all the sweat from her arm pit hair. Then he focussed on her round, exciting and full breasts. He started playing with them, touching them, squeezing them, pinching them and biting them. As his passion grew, he started biting my wife's breasts very hard - leaving red marks all over her tender, young flesh! Then he put his mouth on her nipples and started sucking her milk. Our baby's milk! My Anupama's breasts were once again full of milk. As he found milk when he started sucking, he hungrily fixed his mouth and started sucking all her milk into his mouth! After he had sucked off all the milk in both my wife's breasts, he then took her hands and put them on his langoti, over his organ. My wife was shocked! It looked huge!Almost like some small cricket bat! He then started his attention on her navel and thighs - sucking, pinching, licking and biting them. He left black bite marks all over her tender, delicate and exciting thighs! He now removed my wife's panty. Slowly his mouth moved to my young, innocent Anupama's hairy, black and pungent vagina. She had a thick growth of pubic hair. He started licking thru' my wife's pubic hair and affixed his mouth over her vagina. Anupama closed her eyes. Totally revolted. Then he started darting his tongue in and out, round and round my wife's vagina, with lightning thrusts of his tongue once in a while on her bud there. Though my wife felt revolted, his tongue on her vaginal bud sent shivers up her. He then turned her face down on the bed. He then started licking her back, her buttocks, the back of her thighs and her calves. He then laid down beside my wife and pulled her to lie by her side. He laid behind her with both arms around her - one caressing her breast and the other caressing her on her vagina, while he was biting and kissing the back of my wife's neck.

He then asked her, ' Anupama, how many men have fucked you in your anus upto now? '

My helpless Anupama was shocked to hear such words! She said ' Oh No! No one. '

He kept caressing her breasts and vagina and then said, ' So you are a virgin? '

Anupama said ' How can I be a virgin? You know that I am a married woman. You also know that I am a mother! '

He said, ' No! No! I meant virgin in your anus '

She said, ' Yes, Saabji! '

He now said, ' Anupama, ask your husband to get up and get a bottle of oil, which is there on the dressing table, ask him to bring the oil to us here on the bed! '

My helpless wife, asked me to do so. I went to the bed with the bottle of the oil. Jaichand gestured me to sit on the bed.

He then asked me, to pour the oil over my lovely wife's gorgeous and exciting buttocks. She was confused. I could see bite marks all over her buttocks too! I did as asked. Then he asked me to slowly use my finger and carefully pour the oil into my wife's anus! It then struck me on what he was about to do!

My innocent Anupama asked him anyway, ' Jaichandji, what are you going to do? '

His reply sickened me, ' Darling, You said you were a virgin in your anus is it not? I am going to take your virginity! '

My helpless Anupama was shocked and started pleading with him, ' Jaichandji, please Saabji . . . . have sex in my vagina. Not in my anus please. I abhore such things. It repels me. It is sinful. I will give you pleasure thru' my vagina. Please Sethji, I shall get hurt if you do that. Please saabji, you can even put it in my mouth. I shall give you extreme pleasure while sucking! '

I also came to her aid, ' Yes Jaichandji, Please . . . . My wife has never experienced such a thing saabji! She is very delicate. She will be hurt badly! Please take your pleasure from my wife's tight vagina Jaichandji! I can vouch that she has a very lovely cunt which will suck you up like a piston! Please Saabji!

Jaichand said, ' Look both of you. Do not put my mood off. If my mood goes, then I shall leave and you know what will happen! Now Jeevan, just shut up and pry your wife's anus open with your fingers and pour the oil into it, so she wont get hurt! Then give me the oil, I will oil my cock too! '

I did as he was told. I then handed the bottle to Jaichand, who gestured to me to keep sitting next to my wife, in her misery! Jaichand, now pulled off his langoti! I was amazed and shocked to see his organ! It was massive! Like a boulder! It was around 8.5 inches in length, 3 inches in thickness and was throbbing like a wild cat! It was totally black and covered with lots of white and grey pubic hair! His balls were baggy and huge and were dangling like rubber balls beneath his massive penis! They seemed to be full of his semen! I cried out, ' Jaichandji, this is too huge, my small little wife will be split open and torn! '

He just laughed and pushed a pillow beneath my wife's tummy and positioned his large bulbous penis head over her anus! My beautiful wife, Anupama looked helplessly at me for some help. I sadly looked back at her. I reached out and patted her. My penis was erect. Anupama, even in her misery noted something strange in her eyes. She glanced down and saw that I had an erection. She was surprised. She gestured to me to remove all my clothes. I did so, while Jaichand was still playing and licking her body all over. She reached out, caught my hands, closed her eyes tightly and waited fearfully for the onslaught of the old beast Jaichand's gigantic organ, into her virgin, tight and unused anus!

Slowly Jaichand's massive organ started inching into my lovely wife's, anus! Within some seconds, I could see her anus stretched completely! Jaichand kept pushing his organ into her virgin hole. It simply would not go inside due to its massive size. He started applying pressure. It started paining her. My beautiful wife, started sweating and bearing the pain. She clung to my hands. Now Jaichand started ferociously pushing his organ with a mighty force into her. I thought that she would be split up. My wife, Anupama started screaming and sobbing loudly. He then started thrusting it more forcefully. She was now totally screaming with pain and crying. She sobbed and again looked at me. I tried to comfort her, but, to no avail. Her anus felt as if some one was splitting it up. Finally Jaichand rammed the balance of his organ into her fully! My wife screamed out loudly for one last time.

I said, ' Darling, he has completely put it in now! The pain will subside in a few minutes! Just relax your buttocks and try to adjust to his organ '! Jaichand kept his organ motionless into her, allowing her body and her anus to adjust to its massive size. I kept wiping her sweat and patting her cheeks. I kept saying. ' Anupama, now your pain is over! He is in you completely now. The pain will go away. Just relax your body to accomodate him better! ' Jaichand was just motionless with his organ embedded in her, while I was comforting her.

The pain slowly seemed to start subsiding after 5 minutes. Slowly Jaichand started moving his organ in and out of my wife's tight, virgin anus now. I could feel that he was getting a great deal of pleasure both physically and psychologically! Just as he had fantasized, he had not only had sex with a married woman in front of her husband but also, taken her anal virginity - which was a bonus in his scheme of things! Now he started moving faster and faster. Now with his passion climbing upto peak levels, he was virtually ramming his organ into my wife's anus . . . . .! Looking at an old man, slamming his rock hard, huge monstrous organ into my small wife's tiny anus, I was excited too much! I could not control myself! I quickly removed my shorts and started masturbating myself, as he rammed forcefully into my wife! Finally after ramming and thrusting into her for almost 10 minutes . . . he shouted, ' Anupama, I am going to fill your anus with my hot juice! '

He screamed, ' Ahhhhh . . . .! ' and started biting her at the back when ejaculating his semen into her. He kept biting and ejaculating for quite some time and then he completely collapsed with his weight over her. Anupama was crushed. But though she was overburdened with his massive weight over her, She did not mind, simply because she was relieved that her anal ordeal was atleast over for the time being! He lay over my wife for almost 5 minutes, before he rolled over! My wife was sweating profusely and turned to look at me! She was shocked to see, that I had removed my penis out and was slowly masturbating seeing Jaichand's semen overflowing from her anus! She must never have imagined that another man having sex with her, would have excited me! She took pity on me and told me, ' Makarandji, come and take me if you want! ' She thought that I will have normal sex with her as usual and tried to turn over.

But in my mad lust, I said, ' No, Anupama, do not turn! I want to put my cock into your anus just like he did. I want to feel his semen in your anus with my cock! '

She was shocked at my words. My tired, sweating and gasping wife, Anupama just lay there, while I climbed over her buttocks, separated them and put in my penis into her anus. It was hot with Jaichand's forceful rammning and slamming! It was messy and gooey with his semen. But it fely heavenly! Within a few seconds I too discharged my semen into her anus and rolled over to the other side. I looked at Jaichand. He was smiling! My tired wife was full of sweat! Her whole body was heaving with gasps. Her breasts, thighs and neck were covered with bite marks, when Jaichand had bit her during the throes of his passion! My wife looked so tired, yet so tender and delicate! Finally she closed her eyes. After some time, she seemed to have fallen asleep!

But within an hour, after relaxing Jaichand pulled my sleepy wife to himself! He again started drinking her milk, from her large black nipples! Her big lovely grey eyes widened. Jaichand now stood up and placed his cock onto her mouth. My wife's eyes were glazed as she took his huge cock deep into her mouth, her red lips stretched wide as she started to suck him uncontrollably. I moved over and started licking her vagina. She squirmed. Grasping her head with both hands, Jaichand grunted with perverse pleasure as he began to deep fuck her beautiful mouth, drawing a few gagging sounds. Jaichand's massive organ completely down her throat, pre-cum building on the cumslit of his penis. Anupama gagged as Jaichand jammed his cock into her warm, wet oral cavity, forcing her to suck on him while he massaged her large black breasts. His cock was monstrous. But my wife seemed to have evolved into an expert cock-sucker and that was simply accentuated by her naturally full-lipped mouth. Jaichand repeatedly thrust the swollen tube of meat into my woman’s wet mouth and took pleasure from Anu's passionate grasp of the thick shaft of his massive penis. As I continued to expertly suck her swollen clitoris, Jaichand began to grunt with perverse pleasure as she sucked his huge length into her mouth, the size stretching her lips wide and tight. I watched as my wife struggled with the thickness of his girth, her natural oral talents and skills on display as she slowly accommodated the width of his iron rod mushroom shaped cock-head. Sucking a hard penis has always been a turn-on for any woman and, with me sucking her beautiful cunt and her mouth full of Jaichand's cock, it wasn’t long before her first climax occurred. It started with her slowly rising moans of pleasure, the large slab of penis in her mouth tasting good to her as Jaichand started to play with her inch long nipples, my buxom wife arching her back to allow him even more access to her large breasts. Jaichand winked at me and twisted her nipples gently, then pinched them. The result was the first scream announcing Anupama's orgasm with the old stud in her mouth. Her body jerked over and over until the first wave of orgasm washed over her writhing body. She jerked violently and started emitting her secretions in spasms from her hairy, wet vagina!

When she had finished her orgasm, he pulled up her thighs wide apart, put them each on either side of his shoulders, positioned his thick bulbous cock head over her labia and started slapping her vagina with it! He would rub the head on the opening for some time and then give her vagina three quick slaps. Again he would rub the head on the opening for some time and then give her vagina three quick slaps. All the while, his hands were squeezing her breasts and his mouth was sucking her nipples like a baby! This went on for a long time. My Anupama was once again getting excited! Finally, she could not bear the pleasure and the anticipation. She started arching her back and pushing up her vagina involuntarily, in the hope that Jaichand would penetrate her vagina. But Jaichand continued what he was doing. Out of sheer frustration she finally blurted out . . .

' Saabji . . . . . . . Please . . . . '

Jaichand asked ' What Anupama? '

She gasped with lust, ' Please Jaichandji, dont torture me. I want you. Come into me! '

I could not believe that I was hearing my chaste, home-loving, caring, tender and such a conservative wife, actually pleading for an old brutal stranger, to put his massive, gigantic organ into her tight and tender hairy vagina!

Jaichand teased her, ' Anupama, you want my cock in your cunt? '

She said, ' Yes, Jaichandji! '

He teased her again, ' Then say it dear! Say those words! '

She said, ' Please Saabji . . . . . Please . . . . . I want your cock in my cunt, please give it to me ! '

Grabbing my wife's inner thighs he spread her legs wide apart and pressed the tip of his cock in her black, hairy, pungent and wet vagina. Slowly he pressed into her a few inches and then almost all the way out before pressing slightly deeper. This slow pumping continued until he was almost fully inside her. The deeper he went the more my wife moaned. Jaichand now slammed his pole with full force into my wife's vagina and imapled his monsterous, organ deep into her womb! The man with the horse sized cock! I watched with depraved awe, as his massive knob slowly stretched her tiny cunt slit and became lodged in the snug mouth of her pussy! Anupama crossed her lovely legs behind his back and their bodies melted together! My little wife's firm thighs grasped Jaichand's pistoning hips! Jaichand started to fuck my wife very hard and fast.

At that point of time, once again our baby started to cry. My breatless wife, who was jerking up and down violently with Jaichand's thrusts, looked up at me and said,

' Jeevanji, the baby needs my milk, please bring him to me! '

Then she told Jaichand, ' Sethji . . . please withdraw your organ and allow me to get up for some time. I shall feed my baby his milk and then come back to you. You can take your pleasure after 15 minutes and I will be with you for the full night, as the baby will go to sleep! '

Jaichand, still slamming his organ violently into my wife's tender vagina, replied,

' No! I will not not leave you now until I spill my seed into your womb! You ask your husband to bring the baby to your nipple, when I am thrusting into you! It will be a new experience for me to fuck a mother, when she has her baby on her nipple! '

So saying, he continued his violent thrusts in and out of her vagina. My small petit wife, Anupama looked helplessly at me from under his massive body. I brought the baby to her nipple and caught it carefully, while it started sucking on her nipple, simply because my wife's body was violently heaving up and down due to Jaichand's thrusts into her. When the baby started sucking, Jaichand without stopping his thrusts, put his mouth to her second nipple and started sucking her milk into his mouth. My Anupama, was tired. She had the baby on one of her nipples, Jaichand on another nipple, Jaichand's massive organ thrusting into her hairy vagina, Jaichand almost crushing her body and her body swinging up and down with great speed and violence. After some time the baby seemed to have finished. I removed it, took it to its cradle, put it to sleep and returned back to watch my wife being violently ravished by Jaichand.

Jaichand now lifted her thighs more upwards and more wider, across his shoulders! My wife's knees were almost touching her own shoulders. Her body was curled up, lifting her vagina almost upwards, giving Jaichand a chance to pump her faster! He continued his immencely forceful, massive thrusts. Time after time she took his rock hard penis deep in her womb. The man began to fuck my wife, pumping the full length of his monstrous pole in and out of her grossly distended cunt! He moved his cock back and forward rubbing the lips of her cunt. She began gasping and as he pushed more and more cock into her she began screaming, not so much from pain but from excitement. My wife was moaning and gasping in deep passion. It was obvious that she was about to explode into a massive second orgasm any moment! Jaichand saw this and started slamming his beer can thick massive penis into her wet vagina with full force! The room smelled off sex. My wife's stretched vagina was emitting plopping sounds when Jaichand's pole rammed into it! The pleasure seemed too much for my wife. She thrust her palms into her mouth to keep from screaming. But it was obvious, that she would not be able to control the massive orgasm that was about to tear thru' her vagina! She closed her eyes tighly, lustily focussing on her impending orgasm. She clenched her lips. She started arching her back all the more and appeared to be meeting Jaichand's violent thrusts into her, with her own upwards thrusts of her vagina! She started gasping and screaming,

' Jaichandji . . . dont stop . . . harder . . . faster . . . Oh . . Oh . . . OOOOOOOOOOOOOO '

Jaichand slammed more and more forcefully into her. Finally, her orgasm burst through her and her body started heaving up and down in spasms. She was cumming again for the second time in the night! She kept cumming for almost a minute! Jaichand was also nearing his own orgasm, he slammed more forcefully into her and shouted at last,

' Anupama Beti . . . . Take . . . take my seed into your womb and give me a baby . . . . . Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh . . . . . . . '

So saying he shot his seed deep into my wife's womb and filled her vagina with his semen! The feel of his hot semen in her vagina, seemed to have excited my wife all over again! I was shocked to see my wife having an orgasm once again so soon! She was having multiple orgasms! He kept ejaculating his semen into my wife's vagina for almost a minute. After spilling his last drop of sperms into her womb, he collapsed on her. Both of them were dead tired, gasping and sweating profusely. They lay motionless for almost 10 minutes.

I then saw my wife, turn her head and look at Jaichand admiringly! She extended her arm and touched his cheeks. Then she leaned over and kissed him deep on his lips! I was shocked! I began to understand. My wife never had more than one orgasm during a night, when I had sex with her. Now Jaichand had given her three orgasms and even a multiple orgasm within the span of two hours! Obviously, she had been sexually awakened! She hugged him lovingly. Jaichand looked at her and took her lovingly into his arms. They entwined their arms over one another and started kissing. Now my wife pulled Jaichand's face to her breasts. Hungrily his lips went to her nipples. They started resting in that position!

I was now getting worried! I seemed to have lost my young and innocent wife, to the monster Jaichand ..........

The Kabbadi match

2009-01-07T05:11:00.001-08:00

The Kabbadi match

I was a teacher in a school at Bangalore. My wife Soundarya was a also a teacher in the same school. She teaches Chemistry and I teach Maths. Our life was quite peaceful. When I saw that two vacancies came up in the Ooty Boarding School and they paid much better, we both applied to the boarding school and we both got the jobs. Residential quarters were given to us and facilities were also good. The colleagues were also very friendly. One of my colleagues was Peter, a man almost nearing his sixties. And ironically, he was appointed as a Physical Trainer. Normally, physical trainers used to be young and this man was nearing retirement. Since he used to be quite jovial, I asked him how he managed to get this job. He replied candidly that he knew the correspondent personally and that he has done some favors for him earlier. Since the number of cabins at the staff room were limited, Peter and I shared a cabin. Despite his age, Peter appeared to be energetic and lively.

While sharing the cabin with Peter, I found a very strange thing. Though I handle Maths and Maths is supposed to be a subject much difficult than Physical training, the number of students who came to him to ask doubts were much more. Especially girls thronged to his cabin. It was very intriguing. The girls at the boarding school looked too good. Along with all the flowers, they had also bloomed very well in the chill Ooty climate. Especially girls in eleventh and twelfth grade who were in their eighteen’s and eighteens looked so good with well developed body features. No body would say that these were school girls. So, as these girls came to ask doubts to Peter, I started observing vicariously what “doubts” this old man was clearing. As Peter sat in his chair, there was a table and chair opposite to him. I always found that Peter never offered his visitors a seat and always made them stand by his side. That day morning, Priyanka who was a student in her eleventh grade walked in to our cabin and headed for Peter straightaway. Priyanka was my student too and while taking class, I had always eyed her lecherously. She always used to sit in the first row and some days her skirt would slightly rise up and expose her thighs lightly. She had the habit of shaking her legs and whenever she shakes her legs, her thighs will be flashed to me. I could see this clearly especially if I sit in my chair just beneath the black board. Just to watch the creamy white thighs of Priyanka, I used to give them some Maths problem and then sit in my chair. As usual, Priyanka would shake her legs and I would devour the sight of her thighs. I distinctly remember that once when there was a Mid term test, I had distributed the question papers and sat in my chair. Priyanka was seated in the first row. The paper was extremely tough. I could see that she was in highly tensed state while writing the answers. In her tension, her leg shaking was frantic. The skirt was slowly rising with every shake and almost half of her thighs were exposed to me. Just then, an idea struck me and I put my pen down. When I knelt down to pick up the pen, I had a darshan of Priyanka’s pink colour panties. What a darshan it was! Her thighs were almost creamy white and very fleshy. As both the thighs converged, in the center there was the light pink coloured panty with flowers in it. One flower was positioned exactly on top of her cunt. I simply wanted to put my tongue there. Throughout the two hour test I dropped my pen quite a number of times and had many darshans. Priyanka however was oblivious to all these things. She continued to freely shake her legs and show her thighs to me. As soon as Priyanka entered our staff room, I was reminded of that day. Priyanka wished me “Good morning Sir!” and straightaway headed towards her Physical trainer, Peter. Peter welcomed her with a very warm smile and said,
“Come in Priyanka baby! How are you?”
“I am fine, Sir!”
She was standing just opposite to him and there was a table and chair in between them.
Peter signaled to his side and said,
“Come near baby! Come over here” He pointed out to the space just next to his seat. Priyanka walked near him.
“Yes baby, tell me, what exactly do you want to know?”
Priyanka glanced towards my side and saw if I was watching. Exactly just a second before she could look, I buried my eyes into a book and pretended as though I was deeply studying something. Once she was sure that I wasn’t watching or listening she started talking.
“Sir, I am getting pains in my legs after I exercise!”
“Well where is it paining my dear?”
“In the legs, Sir!”
Now Peter gently placed his hands below her knees and pressed her calves. They must have been very tender. He pressed them gingerly and asked,
“ Is it aching here?”
“ No Sir, slightly above!”
He raised his hands further and touched her knees and asked,
“Is it here?”
“No, Sir!”
He then placed his hands on the edge of her uniform skirt and put his hands underneath her skirt. I could sense from my seat that his hands must be now on her thighs. A sixty year old man groping a eighteen year old girl putting his hands under her skirt…
“Is it here Priyanka?”
As Peter’s hands tenderly caressed her thighs , I could see that the expression in her face slightly change and she was relishing this old man’s touch.
“Ya , almost near that place” she blurted.
But still Peter did not stop his exploration. He led his hands further up and touched her panties. He softly pressed his middle finger against her panty line just over mound and asked,
“No pain here dear?”
As his fingers pressed her cunt over her panty, Priyanka let out a slight gasp and said,
“No, Sir!”
But Peter did not stop with that. He slid his hands through her hips and placed it on her buttocks and pressed her ass cheeks. He asked her,
“Here too, there is no pain?”
Again Priyanka sensed the sixty year old man’s hands on her buttocks. He allowed him two three presses and then said,
“No, Sir!”
“Ok girl, I will tell you what you must do….first of all you are weak in your legs…all along you have been concentrating on rest of your body. You have to do some leg exercises. Do as I say now! Fist stand at ease. Yes, spread your legs further. Now bend down and try to touch your feet. First your right hand should touch left leg and vice versa.”
As Priyanka tried to stand in the position told by Peter, Peter himself put his hands on her thighs and spread her legs to the desired level. Priyanka bent down. My eyes almost popped up. She was showing her back to me and as she bent her skirt raised and exposed her thighs from back. As she tried to touch her feet, the skirt stood in the air and I could clearly see her panty. One side of her panties was slightly raised up as she bent further and exposed her ass cheeks a little. That was great…a eightteen year old girl giving ass cheek darshan to me. I tanked my stars that I was sharing a cabin with this Peter. As she bent down, Peter put his hands on her hips and tried to turn them slightly so that she could touch her feet. As his hands were on her hips, I could see that his thumb almost brushed against the bottom of her breasts. Priyanka turned from this side to that side and as she tried to touch her left foot, I got a glimpse of right side ass cheek and as she turned to touch her right foot, I got a glimpse of left side ass cheeks. I gently placed my hands underneath my table and rubbed my cock a little. After about two three rounds of exercises, Priyanka left the room. She did not forget to thank Peter and Peter playfully pinched her cheeks and said,
“Do it every day and you will have shapely legs, baby!”
I saw her leaving the room with a smile on her lips.
After Priyanka left, Peter looked at me and winked mischievously. I just smiled and kept quite.

Another day, I saw Jasmine enter our cabin. Jasmine, though she was in her twelfth class, she resembled someone who was studying ninth or eighth. Her body growth was not upto her age. She was not very slim and all that. She was in fact fat. But her main problem was, she was flat chested. I have heard many boys of the school tease her with words like, “road roller” “Feroz Shah kotlah flat pitch” etc while I have seen her in the school corridors. Jasmine walked in demurely and dint even look at my side. She went to Peter and wished him. Peter as usual was his enthusiastic self when talking to girls.
“Yes , Jasmine, how are you? Why are you not enrolling for any games?”
“No Sir, I am not interested in playing any games, Sir!” Jasmine said. Ya, that was true. Actually she was her class topper and was a very studious girl. But why did she have to come to peter? I was curious.
“Sir, I have a problem!”
Peter immediately sensed an opportunity. He said,
“Why don’t you come over to my side, Jasmine?”
Jasmine walked up to his side. She spoke in a very soft voice. I had to strain myself to hear what she was saying.
“Sir, People are teasing me that I look too young!”
Peter laughed at this and said,
“Hey Jasmine, Everyone wants to look young. You see me. I am an old man of sixty…almost old enough to be your grand father. Even I want to look young only. So if you look young , it is good!”
“No Sir, its not that!” Jasmine hesitated. She then said reluctantly,
“I am not fully grown up! I do not look how an eighteen year old girl should look…”
Though peter got the point, he still pretended as though he did not understand. He said,
“where exactly are you not grown up? I see that you have a lovely face. Your legs are also tall and good.”
“No..no not in the legs!”
Peter gently placed his hands on her thighs just over her skirt and groped. Jasmine was a very shy girl and she went a step backward.
“No No not in the thighs…!”
“Come forward Jasmine!” Jasmine came forward. He then placed his hands on her hips. It must have titillated her. She laughed and said,
“No Sir, there is no problem” He then slid his hands behind her and groped her buttocks. He cupped her ass cheeks. I could see from behind that though Jasmine did not have proper breasts she had well developed buttocks which were almost bulging under her skirt. Peter took his time pressing them and he then said,
“I see that you have a very good backside!”
Jasmine blushed. She almost said in a very hushing tone,
“Sir, my top portion of the body…..” and stopped. As if he understood, Peter placed his hands on her chest. He pressed her small budding breasts and kneedled her nipples a little along with her tops. Jasmine closed her eyes and let him feel his breasts. After pressing them for a few seconds, Peter took out his hand and said,
“ Ya, I see a problem here! But in can be solved!”
Immediately Jasmine’s eyes brightened and she said,
“OK Sir, what should you do?”
“Physiotherapy is the best! You need some massage there to activate growth there! I will show you how to do” So saying he again placed his hands on her breasts. I could see that his hands were fully engulfing her breast. He then slowly rotated his hands on top of the breasts in a circular motion. He increased his speed of rotary motion gradually and then he was giving her a very fast breast massage. I could see from the corner that Jasmine completely enjoyed this. After doing it for about four minutes, he then asked her,
“How do you feel?”
She bowed her head and said,
“Good!”
She then asked him eagerly,
“Sir, will my top become normal if I do it for a month?” I saw that she was carefully avoiding the word breasts in her talk.
“ No No , it will take almost six to eight months”
Jasmine was disappointed.
“Oh, that long, Sir?”
“Why, do you want a change soon?” he asked.
She said shyly, “yes Sir!”
“Then you have to have a direct massage!”
“How to do that Sir” she asked innocently.
“I will show you…..unbutton your shirt!” Peter said!
As Jasmine unbuttoned her shirt, I was almost on the verge of my chair. She totally unbuttoned her shirt. Peter the ordered,
“No lower your pinafore a little so that I can slid my hands under your pinafore! Do you wear a bra?”
“No Sir, I don’t because that was not necessary” Jasmine almost bit her lips as said those words. She lowered her pinafore and Peter slid his hands into her pinafore and touched her breasts directly. As he fondled her naked breasts, he said,
“See jasmine, you and I should be very professional about this. Just to keep ourselves in check, call me Grandpa throughout the time I massage you!”
Jasmine too felt that it was a good idea. Just as she felt Peter’s hands engulf her breast, she said,
“OK Grandpa!”
Peter kneaded her nipples. Though her breasts were small, her nipples were almost the size of a ripe grape and Peter pinched it slightly. He asked her,
“How does it feel baby?”
Jasmine closed her eyes and said,
“It feels good Grandpa!”
He swiftly moved his hands in a circular motion and massaged her boobs. Jasmine held the edge of the table with her hands as she found it difficult to control herself. She said,
“Ahhhhh that feels so good Grandpa!”
“Ummmmmm pinch softly Grandpa!”
“This side breast too Grandpa!”
I was stroking myself furiously on seeing this old man balling this young girls boobs. After about ten minutes of balling , peter stopped.
He then said,
“Drink lots of milk and keep doing this exercise!”
“Ok Sir, I will do it everyday in my room!” Jasmine said enthusiastically. Peter gave her an odd glance.
“Hey, how are you planning to do it in your room?”
“Why, I will massage myself every day!” She said.
Peter gave a teasing smile and said,
“This will not work if you massage yourself!” This method will work only if a male’s hands touches your breasts!”
“ But Sir, where will I go for ….?”
“ Why, you haven’t got a boy friend?”
Again, Jasmine bowed her head and said,
“ No Sir!”
“ Then you will have to come to me whenever I am free!” Peter said as if he was reluctantly helping her! Jasmine agreed to this and thanked him and left. The funniest part was she never even realized that I was sitting in the same room too. Only after her fourth day of successful boob massage, while she was leaving she casually glanced towards the other corner and froze when she saw me. She was still shocked. She came near me and muttered,
“Sir, I am just getting treated by Peter Sir…..” She was at a loss for words. Peter got up and came near us. He put his arms comfortingly around her and said,
“Don’t worry Jasmine, Maths Sir will not tell anybody about this treatment. You can come everyday like before!”
I too dint want to stop my daily free boob massage show. I said very encouragingly,
“Its OK jasmine..its afterall a treatment. I will not tell anybody!”
So Jasmine continued to come. One day when Jasmine came in as usual for her boob massage, Peter said,
“Jasmine , today I am having some pain in my hands. Today Maths Sir will massage you!”
I could not believe my ears. Wow, what an opportunity. Even as Jasmine was hesitant, peter himself held her hands and brought her towards me. She shyly stood before me and unbuttoned her shirt. My hands could not wait to enter into her pinafore and touch her tender breasts. Already Peter had been “treating” her for more than ten days and it was having its effect. I could see that her breasts were slowly developing now. I slid my hands inside and gently felt up her breasts. Then I slowly started massaging her exactly as Peter had advised. Since I had watched the massage procedure every day , I did not need any training and I circled my hands exactly as Peter used to do. Since I was considerably younger than Peter, Jasmine was very much aroused by my touch and she did an unexpected thing. All these days whenever she felt pleasure, she would moan
“Go on Grandpa!” to Peter. That day, since I was massaging her, she started moaning,
“ Oh yes Daddy..ya press there….more harder please…”
As she called me Daddy, I felt more erotic and balled her to my hands pleasure. I could see that Peter had openly stripped himself of his pants and was watching us and stroking his dick. After the massage, Jasmine thanked me and left. I genuinely thanked Peter for his kind gesture. He winked and said,
“Not just thanks, give me a treat!” I said Ok and invited him to my house for dinner that weekend.

Peter reached my house sharply at eight. When he saw my wife his eyes lecherously feasted on her. Let me tell some words about my wife here. My wife was around thirty five but she will hardly look twenty five. She had a very good body structure. Her breasts were of size 36 D and she had bulging buttocks too. I am sure that all the boys of the classes she handles must be shagging thinking about her buttocks when she turns around to the black board to write something on it. But despite her bodily assets, she was highly conservative in sex. Infact we copulate only two times a month and that too in the strictly conventional man top woman bottom position. Whenever I have suggested any change, she has refused resolutely. When I tried to bring a triple X CD to the house, after watching it for a few minutes she got furious and threw the CD outside. So, you can understand how orthodox she is. She does Pooja for each God every day.When I told her that the physical trainer Peter is coming to our house for dinner , she looked surprised. But her traditional up bringing made her respect an old man and she welcomed him warmly. Once we were seated in the hall, she went into the kitchen to bring some snacks. We started to have some drinks. While I had whisky, Peter had rum. As soon as she left the room, Peter turned to me and said,
“ Hey Ramesh, your wife looks really sexy in this homely outfit. I have already noticed how well built she is at school but at home she looks even more sexy!”
Though I knew where this talk was leading to, I played my part and said,
“Thanks for the compliments!”
Encouraged by my positive response , immediately Peter asked me,
“ Will you let me have some fun with her?” I never expected him to ask such a question. I looked at him blankly. He immediately said,
“Fun means well not screwing her and all…..what can I do in this old age…just balling and groping and some licking ….” He licked his lips as if to demonstrate his intentions. I never expected him to come out so openly with such an indecent proposal. Any way he was sharing a cabin with me and we have shared a lot of intimate moments…(One day we have even balled jasmine simultaneously with each of us massaging one breast each) . Moreover he was an old man. So , I controlled my anger and said,
“Forget it Peter, she is my wife…..she is not one of your schoolgirls who is free to serve you!”
Peter’s face darkened for a minute. Meanwhile my wife came back with some snacks and served them to us. As she served , I could see that her sari had slightly deviated and her fair hips was visible to Peter. Peter was just ogling at her sexy hips. Again, my wife went into the kitchen to make dinner. This time Peter appeared to be restless. He said,
“Ramesh, I need your wife man…she is just too sexy….I will do whatever you want!”
I simply ignored his stupid talk. He said,
“Look here Ramesh…..you have seen Priyanka , that eleventh grade student, I will arrange for you to screw her. You can screw your balls out.”
I was startled. Ofcourse Priyanka was a sexy girl whom any male in the school would love to fuck. I have seen her being groped by peter. But will he be able to make her get screwed by me. I looked at him unbelievably. Peter went on a frenzy. He said,
“I will make her do anything that you say Ramesh…..She will suck your cock…she will lick your balls ….whatever you want she will do, she will be your slave for a day….all I want in exchange is just to feel up your wife..i want to see her naked…lick her hips..feel up her fleshy buttocks and shag…..thats all…..”
I just thought for a moment. The deal was brilliant. Afterall this old man can do nothing much with my wife. And in exchange, I get a sweet eightteen to suck my cock….it was a great deal….
Seeing me think without any objection, Peter felt encouraged. He asked me, what is the problem mate, tell me…..
“Well Peter, to be honest with you, I love the deal. But my wife is the hitch. She will not accept.”
As soon as I said I was Ok with the deal, peters eyes shone. He said,
“That part you leave it to me!”
I just watched silently what was going to happen. Within a few minutes, my wife served us dinner. Throughout the dinner, peter was talking in a very fatherly way to her . My wife too enjoyed his talk and even showed him her earlier day albums where she had won a kabbadi tournament as captain of her college team. When my wife mentioned kabbadi, naturally Peter , as a physical trainer was very interested and asked her which tricks she employed for catching opponent team members. They discussed kabbadi for some time. Once dinner was over and we were sitting in the balcony and having pan. My wife some more pan to Peter. While taking the pan his hands accidently brushed against her fingers. My wife did not mind. Peter looked at my wife and asked,
“Soundarya Beti (daughter), how old are you?”
My wife said,
“I am 34”
“Really, I cant believe it….I thought you were 20”
Soundarya laughed. Encouraged by this, he gently put his hands over hers and pressed them and said,
“Beti, you are so beautiful!”
My wife did not know where this was all leading to. So she remained silent. Just at that second, peter pulled my wife towards him and made her sit on his lap. Before my wife could understand what was happening, he forcefully turned her face towards him and kissed her lips. His hands were pressing the back of my wife’s head and he would have kissed her for a minute. My wife pushed him vehemently and got up. She slapped him repeatedly four five times. Seeing my wife’s reaction, I too had to act. I also acted as though I was offended and asked Peter to get out. Peter left my house silently. My wife was shouting about him the full night. She even fired me for bringing such lecherous old men to the house and spoiling its purity. I consoled her that the old man had too much rum and did not know what he was doing.

Next day, I advised Peter also to say the same thing and he too went to my wife and apologized. My wife reluctantly agreed. Peter and me never discussed the incident. One day, Priyanka came to Peter for some advice on some exercise. He purposely made her bend in all directions so that I could see al her bodily assets. Once she left the room, Peter glanced at me. My cock was just full form seeing her panties and ass cheeks. He asked me,
“What Ramesh, want to screw her?”
I said “yes”.
“Then what about your wife?”
“ You know how she is…so why talk about things that can never happen?
“ Hey, every woman is a slut….only thing you will have to create a right situation to make her a slut.”
I remained silent. He said,
“Ramesh, I have a master plan…!”
I listened intently. He said,
“ See, do you know Deepti and Swetha?”
Both of them were my students. Both of them were the most beautiful girls in school. If Deepthi was very homely and sweet looking, Swetha was modern and had a sexy body. Two things were common between them. Both of them were very much interested in sports and both of them were very strict as far as boys were concerned. We cannot even see them in corridor chatting with the boys. Both were in the twelfth grade. They were among the very few girls who never came to Peter’s cabin for his “treatment”. So when Peter asked me about them, I wondered what he was planning. Peter continued.
“See, I had always wanted to grope those two teenage girls for a long time. Now your wife has also joined that list. So, I have a master plan whereby we can have all these three women.” I listened to his plan.
“See Ramesh, we will have a kabbadi match in the ground at my house. It is a private match with only two teams. You, Ashok and Selvin will be in one team. Sweta, Deepti and your wife will be in another team. I will be the referee…How about it!” The whole plan looked absurd. Ofcourse Sweta, Deepti were already in the college girls kabbadi team and Ashok and Selvin were in the boys team. My wife was an ex kabbadi champion. I have never won any tournament but I too have played kabbadi in my college days and was not bad myself. But the idea was farfetched because I was sure Deepthi and Swetha will never agree to play with boys and I was not sure if my wife would agree to play kabbadi at all at this age. I told Peter my suspicions. He listened calmly. He said ,
“That part, you leave it to me. This Tuesday there is kabbadi practice match at our school. You somehow bring your wife to watch it. I will take care of the rest.:
Though I was not confident , I followed Peter’s instructions. I somehow convinced my wife that we should stay back after our school hours and watch the practice match just for old times sake. My wife was not very receptive but she agreed. We went to the school grounds where boys and girls were practicing separately. Peter was ofcourse there giving instructions and coaching them. On seeing us, he approached us and respectfully wished my wife. No one would say this was the same old lecherous man who had forcefully kissed her. My wife too seemed to pardon him as an old man. He suggested that my wife can share some of her experiences and offer tips to the girls who were practicing. My wife too went and chatted with the girls. Ofcourse Deepthy and Swetha were there too. I silently watched as my wife coached the girls team and Peter coached the boys. After about ten minutes Peter called for a tea break. As we were having tea we were chatting about kabbadi. I noticed that Peter had carefully sent the others away and only the persons listed in Peter’s plan , i.e Deepthy, Swetha, Selvin , Ashok , my wife and myself were there. Peter said,
“ We need to have f\different strategies for boys kabbadi and girls kabbadi.Ofcourse girls kabbadi is too soft!”
My wife intervened and said,
“Nothing like that, strategies are same”
Again Peter said,
“No No boys kabbadi is totally different from girls game”
They both started arguing a lot.
Peter said,
“Whatever strategy you use , do you think girls can beat boys in kabbadi?”
Not knowing the trap set for her, my wife said,
“Ya , I am sure!”
“That is plain talk…..easy to say tough to do!” Peter further kindled her. My wife was getting angry. She said,
“No No I know it can be done…kabbadi is not a game of strength it is a game of tactics!”
Peter then said,
“I am challenging you that boys can never be defeated by girls in kabbadi! If u prove otherwise I will leave this physical trainer job!” He was almost shouting. I understood that he was purposely kindling her. My wife too was very angry. She said,
“Ok I will prove to you!”
Peter immediately seized the initiative. He said,
“OK, we will have a kabbadi match between boys and girls. Since school management will not like it, we will have it in my house grounds. Soundarya, you have talked so much. So you lead the girls team. Let these two girls be with you. These two boys will be in the boys team. I ma old . So , Ramesh will be heading the boys team in my place. I am throwing an open challenge at you! What do u say?”
Since my wife had already spoken too much, she had to agree. Her ego did not permit her to back off. She agreed. To my surprise, I found that even Deepthi and Swetha did not offer any resistance. Since my wife was there, they were confident that nothing untoward will happen. We fixed Saturday evening as the time of the match.

The Saturday came. I was waiting for the evening. We then proceeded directly to Peter’s house. His house was almost on top of a small hill in Ooty. He had a well maintained garden. Besides it, there was a basketball court and open ground. We reached there sharp at five. Peter welcomed us. I found that the boys Selvin and Ashok had already come and they were exercising. They were in their shorts and banians. Both of them were my wife’s students. They wished her. My wife too wished them . I found that she was getting tensed. The thought that she had to be in the field along with her students must have made her feel odd. Deepthi and Swetha arrived just five minutes after us. They were wearing their kabbadi team dress which was a short skirt and tops. My wife and I had brought dresses with us. We went to the change rooms and changed into dresses suited for the match. I wore shorts and banian like other boys. But my wife was hesitant to wear short skirt. So she wore her tracking suit which was a pant and T shirt. When she stepped out, Peter, Selvin and Ashok were all surprised as they had always seen her in a sari and never in such dress. This tracking suit fit closely to her body and the pant could not hide the fact that she had very good buttocks. The match started. Peter sat in the chair at the centre. My wife, Swetha and Deepthi were on one side. Myself , Selvin and Ashok were on the other. First it was our turn to go into their territory. We decided to send Selvin. As selvin went in, I found that the two girls were in one corner and my wife was on the other. Selvin headed for the girls straightaway. He tried to touch them. But they were careful. When Selvin tried to go deep, my wife came from this side. Selvin escaped from being grabbed by my wife. He returned. Then Deepthi came inside. Deepthi was short. She was slightly plump also. Her skirt was rising as she tried to run here and there and her creamy white thighs flashed. I immediately got a hard on seeing her thighs close quarters. I wonder what the boys must have felt. I saw that Selvin too was eying her plump thighs. Just when it looked Deepthi will return back, Selvin dived upon her and held her thighs. I could see the instant reaction of Deepthi. Just as Selvin’s hands cam in contact with her thighs, she let out a gasp. Selvin tightened his grip. Immediately Ashok cam from the other end and he hugged Deepthi from behind not allowing her to get back. I could distinctly see his hand brush against her breasts. I too did not want to miss out on the opportunity . Though it was pretty clear that Deepthi could not escape these two guys and there was no need of my help, I too went and caught her other thigh which was free. Oh, how soft it was. I slowly raised my hands and my felt up her thighs. It was so soft and fleshy. For Deepthi, it must have been a first time experience where she had two guys holding each of her thighs and one guy hugging her from behind. She let out her breath and Peter declared her out. The Ashok went in. Ashok again was trying for swetha . Swetha kept going behind and behind. Ashok followed her. He was just a foot away from her. He extended his hands to touch her. Just then my wife came from this side and caught his thighs. Ashok was really hairy . and he had hairs in his legs too. My wife caught his thighs . Ashok tried to get out of her clutches. But by this time , Swetha too hugged him from front and pulled him towards her. They somehow managed to bring him down. My wife never left his legs and Swetha fell flat on Ashok to prevent him from moving. Her breasts were brushing against his chest. Ashok lost his breath. He was declared out. So he went out and Deepthi came in. Then, my wife came in. She tried to get me out by touching me. Just as she followed me, Selvin cam running from behind and put both his hands just on her T shirt pressing her boobs. My god! It was such a rare sight. My wife’s boobs were juggling in that t shirt and just then Selvin’s hands covered them. A eightteen year old boy, her own student pressed her boobs right in front f her husband. My wife even then never gave her breath. She immediately turned towards him and forcefully removed his hands. As she tried to touch her line, Selvin desperately tried to pull her back. He would have touched her breasts, her stomach etc but my wife proved to be slippery and she went back successfully and Selvin was out. I was left alone now. I went in. The two girls clasped their hands to each other and waited for to come up further. In my corner of my eyes, I was looking at my wife. I knew that she will come from behind. Just as my wife started moving and I got distracted a bit, immediately Deepthi pulled my legs. I fell down. Within a second both the girls were over me. Swetha had fallen over me in such a way that her boobs were just over my face. I could clearly sense Deepthi’s soft hips over my cock. What a feeling! Two teeny girls over me. I pretended as though I was trying to escape from them and just groped my hands as far as possible. I could distinctly feel my hands grabbing a breast. I did not know whose it was….Deepthi’s or Swetha’s ….it was soft, round and firm. I also managed to press some ass cheeks. Since I had pressed two different types of ass cheeks…..one the plumpy one ..must be Deepthi’s and the other small soft one ….must be Swetha’s….i guessed I had pressed the buttocks of both the girls. By this time my wife too joined them and she expertly twisted my arm which made me lose my breath immediately. I was declared out. We could not believe it. Within five minutes we had lost the opening game. It was a best of five. So I came back and had a short team meeting. Peter also joined us. I could see that my wife was giving a triumphant smile at Peter.

Peter said aloud,
“See boys, the main problem was you were not agile enough. You did not move fast. I think there is a problem with your dress. Why don’t you strip of your shorts and just wear a jaddi. And Ramesh , you are doing the team no good by wearing that pants which is easy grasp for the opponents.” Immediately all three of us stripped of our other dresses and we were in just our jaddis. All the boob touching had given me a big erection and with jaddi it was fairly obvious to everyone. I saw that the boys too were having an erection. I noticed that Deepthi was glancing at my erection and when I looked at her , she glanced away. The second game started.

Deepthi came in first this time. As soon as she came she came towards me thinking that I was a sfae bet when compared to boys. Just as she extended her hands to touch me, I caught hold of her hands and pulled her to me. She fell on me and both of us lost balance and fell down. While falling, her face pressed against me and accidentally our lips touched each others. Oh, what a sensation it was. She must have just wetted her lips with her tongue, I guess. Her lips were moist with saliva and just as her lips brushed against my lips, my lips too became wet. I fell down and Deepthi fell over me. Immediately I put my hands underneath and tried to grab her. My hands touched her thighs. I brought my hand slightly above and took it up her skirt until my hands rested on her panty just above her buttocks. I pressed her ass cheeks. As she struggled to get up, I hugged her buttocks even more tightly and as she violently moved her head , my lips came in contact with her lips quite a number of times. By then, Selvin and Ashok joined . I cud see that they went for her plump breast. They balled it much to their desire. Though Deepthi lost her breath, peter delayed giving her out and I kept pressing her ass and selvin and Ashok kept balling one of her breast each. When Peter declared her out and she got up and went, she looked like a girl who had been gang raped. Selvin went in and straightaway went for my wife this time. Just when my wife though he was going back, he turned and hit straight at her boobs. It was a powerful hit. Straight at the right boob just over her T shirt. When my wife tried to catch him, he slipped off and came. It was left to Swetha to save her team. She walked in. I saw that by this time both Selvin and Ashoks cocks were tenting in their jaddis and I was not bad myself. As swetha approached, she could not take her eyes off our bulging jaddis. She tried to go back but just as she tuned Ashok pulled her skirt. She fell down and her skirt was raised up to her panty. What legs she got….very shapely very model like…..I immediately fell down upon her such that my head just rested over her panty. I could almost smell her pussy….waw! I moved my head such that my lips brushed against her thighs. I cud see that Ashok put his head on her breasts and Selvin fell over her such that his jaddi was on top of her face with his cock pressing her face. Swetha surrendered immediately. Again, seeing our comfortable position where each one of us had buried our heads into, Peter delayed the call for a few minutes. We had won the second game. I cud see that my wife was tensed and she wanted to win anyway. I cud see peter commenting to the boys,
“ Well done boys! Un have proved how much superior boys are to girls….. The dress only made us lose the first game….Once my boys were in jaddi, the girls had nothing to hold to….and we could win easily…..! ” As Peter said this, I cud see that my wife exchanged glances with the other two girls. They had a secret discussion. Then my wife came to us. She looked at Peter and said,
“Last round we had lost because you took the advantage of our dress. And with u stripping to jaddi u have an unfair advantage. So we have decided to strip to our underwear. But I want all this to be highly professional and it should remain a secret. The girls and myself would not prefer this news going out. If you promise to keep it secret, we will play next game in our underwear.”
As my wife spoke, I cud see that the boys were almost nodding even before she cud complete. I agreed. Peter gave a moment of thought as though he were very professional about the whole thing and said,
“Every team has the freedom to choose its attire. After all it’s a private match!”

My wife left. They went behind a tree and when they came out it was a sight that I can never forget. First Deepthi came out. She had black bra and black panties. The bra was too small to cover her plump breasts . It exposed a lot of cleavage. It was the same with her panties. As she walked, it was evident that the panties could not fully hide her ass cheeks which were bulging out. Next Swetha came out. She was wearing green panty and blue bra. As she was lean, the inner wear covered her private parts fully but as she was tall, her legs and thighs were exposed and any one cud shag just seeing at her legs. Then my wife came out. As the boys were wearing jaddis the reaction cud be clearly seen. Their cocks gave a throb just as their chemistry teacher came out in bra and panty. My wife looked completely different. Soundarya was wearing a pink colour bra and a matching rose colour panty. Her thighs were almost like Sridevi’s. Her boobs were popping out . Her hips were slender like Aishwarya. And she had a nice protruding ass like Dimple. Even I who had seen her naked many times and who had screwed her, found it difficult not to get excited. The boys could not wait to get into the room and have a go at her. Peter was just licking his lips looking at my wife’s breasts. The third game started.

First , Ashok went in. More than trying to get them out, I cud see that he was going deeper and deeper just with the hope that my wife wud fall on him. When it looked like my wife was very defensive this time, suddenly Deepthi caught Ashok’s hips. As he turned , he fell on her. Swetha too fell upon him. My wife was cautiously keeping away because if she too touched him and if Ashok escaped the whole team wud get out. But Ashok pushed the girls and got up. But both the girls were cringing to him from both sides and pulling him. There breasts just under their bra were just crashing against his body. But Ashok was stronger and he was steadily pulling back and along with both the girls he was approaching the line. Just when it looked like he would return back, Deepthi bit his shoulders in desperation. Same time Swetha pulled him back and Ashok fell down. Still, he tried to creep back. When there was just a few more yards, my wife took an instant decision and she dived at him from behind and pulled his jaddi. Just as she pulled him back, Ashok lost his breath and Peter declared him out. Next Deepthi came in. As she neared Selvin, Selvin hugged her tightly but she slipped off and went back. I was left alone. I went in. Once I eached the middle, both the girls dived on me. As I tried to slip off, Deepthi pulled at my jaddi. I tried to wriggle away but Swetha bit my face. I guessed that they were now desperate to win and violent. Still it felt good that her teeth pressed against my face. I cud sense the wetness in my face due to her saliva. I lost my breath and before Peter cud blow the whistle, I took revenge and took a bite at Swetha’s face. As the whistle blew, I took out my teeth and I gently brushed my lips against her tender cheeks. I found that she was shyly wiping my bite mark in her face as I walked out. We had lost the third game.

Peter called us and started counseling. He said,
“ They are conveniently pulling your jaddi’s . Why don’t u remove ur jaddis?” since Peter was talking quite loudly, I cud hear the girl let out a gasp. My wife came to us. By then, already Ashok had removed his jaddi and his cock which was a good 12 inch popped out like a snake. As my wife came to talk to Peter, I found her eyes fixed on the twelve inch cock of Ashok. She said,
“Peter, let us not stretch beyond a point…..why do u want to strip totally?”
Peter answered coolly,
“Just last round , I allowed u to choose ur attire. So I don’t see anything wrong in this. We promise to be professional.” Just as he was talking, Selvin removed his underwear and my wife who was about to answer Peter stopped short. Her eyes were glued to Selvin’s cock. It was almost 13 inches and it was circumcised in the edge having a nice pink end. I cud see my wife involuntarily lick her lips. She dint say anything and went back. After a minute of consultation with teammates she came back. Knowing how orthodox my wife was, I was sure that she was going to call it quits. Soundarya came to us and said,
“Ok, We agree for the boys team to strip. But we don’t want to give them any undue advantage. So, we have also planned to strip totally. But again, we want the whole thing to be professional. Remember that it is just a game!”
My heart skipped a beat. I reluctantly pulled out of my jaddi and stood naked. Within minutes all three girls striped themselves of their bra and panties. They did not even bother to go under the tree this time. Deepthi had pink nipples. Her cunt was fully shaven and looked like a bun. Swetha had brown nipples. She must not have shaven her cunt for more than months. Her cunt was very hairy. My wife had big black nipples which were erect. I thought that this must be due to seeing the boys’ cocks. Her cunt had a bush of hair which was well trimmed. The fourth round started.

First Deepthi came in. Once she was about a feet from the boys, Selvin cud not control himself and he jumped at her. I cud see that his hands were groping her buttocks. As he held her, I stepped in and caught hold of her from behind. I wanted to take maximum advantage. I kept one hand over her naked breast and my other hand on her shaved cunt. My erect cock was pressing against her ass and Selvin’s hands. But Deepthi did not give her breath. I gently rolled her nipples in my hand. This time she let out a gasp and stopped telling “kabbadi”. Peter declared her out but not before I rolled her right nipple and Selvin kept his face against her plump breasts.

This time for a change I went in first for my team. I focused on Swetha. As I touched her breasts and turned to return, she dived on me and we both fell. Swetha’s face was just next to my cock. I tried to turn but my wife fell upon the top portion of my body and I had to lie facing upward. Still, I tried to crawl my legs upward. And naturally, I was stronger and pulling them both towards the line. At this point, Swetha did an unexpected thing…without anything to hold on to, She caught hold of my cock. As the hands of this teenage schoolgirl covered my cock, my cock stiffened. But I dint give up. I kep on crawling. I also pushed her hands and held them back. Swetha saw that I was nearing the line and her hands were also held by me. She did an unexpected thing then…..She put her mouth over my cock and pulled my cock with her mouth hoping to pull me back.. As I sensed the warmness of her mouth on my cock, I knew that she was desperate. I wanted to extend this blissful moment. So, I held my breath and kept telling kabbadi kabbadi. Swetha was sucking my cock violently. My wife who was lying on top of me saw this but she too did not resist. She also wanted to win desperately. After four five sucks, I gave in and let my breath out.

My wife went in. The boys were eager to have her inside the line. Once she crossed the line, immediately Selvin pulled her down. Ashok was bolder and after seeing Swetha suck my cock,they knew that anything was Ok now. So as my wife tried to wriggle out from them, each of them started sucking each boob. My wife still kept telling kabbadi kabbadi. Ashok licked her big black nipples and gently bit it. My wife dint give in. Selvin licked her breast and went down and started licking her cunt. He forcefully spread her legs and put his tongue into his chemistry teachers cunt. My wife did not stop telling kabbadi. Hi bit her thighs. He slightly turned her and bit her buttocks. But my wife wud not stop. Ashok went up and positioned his dick just above her mouth and just when she opened her mouth to tell kabbadi, he inserted his cock into her mouth. My wife , with a 12 inch cock in her mouth still managed to say kabbadi. Peter neared them and he had to kneel down to hear her kabbadis as they were coming very faintly with a cock in her mouth. As he kneeled next to her , I cud see that he casually put a hand on her breast and felt her up. Ashok started moving his cock slowly at first and then rhythmically in a fucking motion and he was mouth fucking my wife. Selvin was deeply licking her cunt and just then I noticed a strange thing. Since both the boys were busy licking and mouth fucking my wife, they were not holding her now and if my wife desired she cud easily move out. But she was lying there allowing herself to be mouth fucked and her cunt to be licked. Peter too understood this. He signaled to Selvin and Selvin quickly mounted his cock into her cunt and started fucking her. My wife stopped telling kabbadis but never got up. Selvin’s 14 inch cock was pumping her furiously now. Just as it looked like my wife was going to come, Peter suddenly blew the whistle and declared her out. The boys as if on cue tried to get up. My wife who was blissfully enjoying 2 cocks of teenage boys did not understand what was happening. As the boys were getting up, she looked around. She realized the situation. She then did an unexpected thing. She pulled back Selvin and made him fall on top of her. She pressed his buttocks. Selvin acted as though he did not understand….My wife kept pressing his cock and rubbing it against her wet cunt which was oozing now. But Selvin acted innocent and asked….
“What do u want Madam?”
My wife with her eyes half closed said,
“Do it!”
“What Madam?”
she was getting impatient. She wanted his cock inside her cunt very badly. She said,
“Put it in!”
“ Put what ?’ he asked.
She became restless now.
She caught hold of his cock by her hands and put it inside her cunt and said,
“Bloody idiot, fuck me fuck me like u did just now….come on pump the cunt of your Madam!”
Selvin was encouraged and he mounted her again. He kissed her lips. My wife extended her tongue and played with his. He fucked her like a machine.

I looked at the two teenage girls who were standing naked next to me. They were keenly watching my wife getting fucked by the boys. I went near Deepthi and put my hand on her breast. She did not resist. I kissed her and she responded with her pink tongue. As I was kissing her and pressing her boobs, I felt a hand on my cock. I saw that it was Swetha. She was rubbing my cock with her hands. She looked at my cock and was licking her lips. I turned to her and said,
“Suck me!”
As if obeying orders, she immediately knelt before me and took my cock in her mouth. For a starter she sucked well. As she sucked I licked Deepthi’s breasts. I took one breast at a time and tried to put it fully in my mouth. She said,
“Ahhhhhhh Ramesh Master…….i am feeling wet there!”
She took my hands and placed it on her shaved pussy. By this time Swetha had sucked me hard and my cock was in full temper. It was wet with Swetha’s saliva too. I made Deepthi lie down and inserted my cock into her cunt. Since she was a virgin, it was difficult. But the lubrication created by Deepthi’s cunt juices and Sweth’s saliva was helpful and I was able to penetrate her.
“Aahhhhhhhh” she said.
I started slowly and pumped her. I pulled Swetha to my side abd kneaded her nipples. I sucked on them while I fucked Deepthi. I cud also see that Selvin was violently fucking my wife now.
“Faster , you bastard, pump it in don’t stop” mY wife was in full command. She turned to Ashok and pulled his dick to her mouth. She lashed at it with her tongue. After making it sufficiently wet, she said,
“Fuck me!”
Ashok who was completely new wondered where to fuck as Selvin was pumping the single hole that he knew of. My wife became impatient. She tilted to one side without letting Selvin take out his cock from her cunt and showed her plump buttocks to Ashok. She rubbed her hand on her buttocks as if to signal him. But Ashok did not understand.
“Fuck my ass….. u asshole “ finally she told openly. Ashok slid his cock into her ass. As selvin thrust from one side into her cunt, Ashok thrust from behind into her ass.
“Aaahhhhhhhh that’s good….Ashok…..u cunt licking bastard….dont stop…….Selvin…My boob sucker keep the tempo….ya right there…..bloody….fuck…..ahhhhhhhh ……..ya …drill my ass…..u bastard…..”

here, I was pumping my heart out into Deepthi’s cunt. Swetha got up and sat near my face pointing her cunt to me . I licked it. I put my tongue deep into her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it…
“Master…….ummmmmm lick more….deeply…..aahhhhhhh”
as I licked I pumped faster.
Deepthi yelled….
“Master, I am coming…….ahhhhhhh don’t stop…….keep fucking……..ooooooooohhhhhhhh”
As I was nearing to come myself, I got up from Deepthi and mounted Swetha….She spread her legs wide to accommodate me. I started fucking her.
I turned to Deepthi and said…..
“Go behind and lick my ass” She went and started licking mu ass. Her small tongue entering my ass felt good…..!
I was nearing to come. Swetha too was moaning loudly now….
“Ahhhhh Master…..It feels so good…..us cock in my cunt…….Ohhhh great…….yaa…..Ahhhhhhhhh”
I kissed her lips and bit them as I came with a shudder…..
“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh”

My wife was still not through and now I cud see Peter mounting her with both the boys after having safely deposited their cum into my wife’s two holes were sucking her breast.
The sixty year old man who was sent out of the house last week by my holy virtuous orthodox wife was happily fucking her.
“Ahhhhhhh Peter…..Thats it…….U r great….Those young fuckers were kids…..U know how to fuck oldy…….Haaaaaaaaaa I am coming”she was yelling…..

The Nair’s Studio

2009-01-07T03:51:00.000-08:00

The Nair’s Studio

The morning sun broke out earlier than usual and was cajoling my face rather sharply through our bedroom window. I woke up, preparing myself for another hot & humid day. It was a proper May. My husband, Ravi was on the last stretch of his sleep. He really appreciates that part. So, not wanting to disturb him I sneaked out of the room and headed for the toilet. When I am in there, I started brushing my teeth and felt the totally damp nightie clinging on to my back due to the power cut we had earlier in the morning. The same soaked feeling in between my thighs caused by the excessive sultriness made me feel uncomfortable while standing. Irritated, I bunched up and lifted my nightie and the petticoat underneath, to my waist and with one quick pull yanked the sticky panties off my hip. It was clinging almost like a second skin, and I felt like a snake shedding its skin off. It circled my feet the next second. Immediately, I felt relieved as the cool air brushed the region. Bidding adieu to the wet panty, I freshened up quickly and headed to the adjacent room to wake up my child and to carry on with the heavy duty routine morning chores. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have taken bath right away?’ while I headed to the kitchen.

The morning time from that point on till 8.30 am flew at a lightning pace. Hurriedly prepared neha just on time for the approaching school van and sent her off. I walked up to the door to see off Ravi. Ritually, Ravi pecked my forehead at the doorstep before leaving. He went up to his car, but returned thinking of something. ‘Did you forget something?’ I asked. He hugged me suddenly and kissed me strongly. His hands lingered at my back caressing the smooth curves of my butt. He gave a tight squeeze at the back and drew lines and made me feel moist inside at the early morning hours by drawing his finger along the crevice of my butt. With all 32 of his pearl-white teeth showing in his face, he muttered ‘You should really stay panty-free like today more often’. As usual, he received a kick in his shin for that ‘holy’ comment. I looked around over him to find that the boy at the opposite house was staring at us from the balcony. I pushed him away quickly and whispered in his ears about our (un)invited audience. He smiled and does not seemed to bother with that and continued to tickle me be poking his hands at the strategic points which he knows only too well and enjoyed my dancing to his touches and quickly squeezed my soft right breast hidden behind the loose nightie. He gave me another proper long kiss. He released me and said, “Oh, don’t forget to collect the pictures from our trip last month. I gave the negatives to print at the Nair studio in our street last week on my way to work. It should have been ready by now. I’d like to see those special pictures we took” of ourselves.” Winking his eyes, he waved at me and left with a smile. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have asked him to collect the pictures himself?’ while I headed inside.

I turned and was about to walk inside the house. The boy was still staring at my butt absently when I glanced up across the street. Recovering quickly, he muttered a ‘good morning aunty’. Their family has newly moved in to our neighbourhood. I waved at him and moved inside and closed the door. I was siphoning my thoughts regarding the trip, back to the upper layers of my brain. It was true that this was the first trip in years that we had time for ourselves just Ravi and I, after the birth of neha. Since she has grown up now, we let her stay at my sister’s and took off. We both had a wonderful time. It was like our second honeymoon. Those were the snaps my hubby was talking about and the mere thought of the snaps brought in me the rushing memories of our trip. Suddenly, I became restless and wanted to see those snaps immediately to relive ‘those’ moments. The thought of heating the water and taking a shower somehow seemed to be the last thing I wanted to be doing right now. I found myself, in dreamy state due to my thoughts about the trip. Since the studio was just down the street and the temptation to see the snaps was growing exponentially by the second, I decided to collect the snaps before doing anything else. I quickly changed ran to the bathroom and changed into the saree that I wore last evening and applied some perfume to my dirty armpits before getting myself into the dirty blouse from the previous evening. I was telling to myself, ‘Just a few more minutes…. And that’s all’. I then spent a couple of minutes on my shoulder length hair jet black conditioned silky hair, bunched it up and tied it tight as a bun. Off I left the house to the studio grabbing my purse along. I was in such a buoyant mood that while I was walking in the busy street, even the vehicular noise seemed to have a pattern and my brain was perching musical notes from the next to nothing undesirable sounds. It was a good 5 minutes walk in the already scorching sun and by the time reached the studio I was perspiring again at my armpits and forehead due to heat. Perhaps, it was a good choice to tie the hair as a bun as otherwise normally the neck region behind my hair gets all sweaty. This hair style (??) allows access to whatever little cool breeze that is generated during the hot day to inspect my neckline. I pulled out the pallu tucked at my waist to wipe my forehead and noticed through my coolers the person on the opposite side of the road taking a generous peek. Because of my forehead-wiping act, my left boob and the wide expanse of my hip region resembling a whirlpool with my deep navel at the centre popped into his view. That familiar tinge of excitement rushed in me … and I acted as if I hadn’t noticed him and let my pallu back to position casually. At my then state of mind the stranger stealing glances at my body excited me quite a bit. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have worn a bra??’ while I headed for the shop.

Since it was still quite early in the morning and only few minutes after it was open it was still deserted. The A/C at the shop was a big welcome. There was no one at the desk and I waited a couple of minutes enjoying the feeling of the cold air brush past my open neck. While waiting, I removed my coolers and my eyes scanned the pictures hung on the wall, some in really seductive poses of professional models taken under cinematic light effects. Since no one seems to be coming, I uttered a loud ‘Hello’. My voice echoed in the quite room. As they say ‘Ask and Ye shall receive!’ my call was answered in seconds. There was an elderly man of about fifty opened the door from inside the studio and came to the desk wearing a big smile. His name is Chandran Nair I think, my husband’s good friend. I have seen him during one of my previous visits with Ravi and got introduced. Ravi often mentions about his skills and various tricks he taught him. I smiled at Mr. Nair. He was looking fresh (unlike me) and obviously just took a bath and had big stripes of holy ash on his forehead glowing with a pious look and a soft white dhoti. . ‘What can I do for you madam? Didn’t see you here for a long time madam, I think Ravi gave a bunch of negatives last week. Did you come here to collect it? ’. Since he asked the questioned and answered it himself, ‘You eliminated the need for me to speak. Yes that’s what I am here for’ I said with a smile and handed him the coupons. He took it off me and went inside. He came back after a considerable delay with a mischievous smile on his face and told me, ‘madam, the pictures have come out really nicely’. I then recollected some of the pictures my husband took of us, with the timer settings of the camera. I blushed at the thought of that and suddenly wanted to go home immediately. ‘Have a look at your snaps here if you want madam. Help yourself with the chair there.’ He showed a couch at the corner of the room. Unable to withstand the suspense and the thought of staying for a few additional minutes in the air conditioned room made me walk holding the snaps in my hand towards the couch. While I walked, I felt that mr.nair’s eyes were roaming on my obviously undulating butt cheeks and he is probably busy disrobing my saree with his eyes. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have worn my panty?’ while I headed for the couch.

Having settled in the couch, I ripped open the envelope as my patience eroded when I attempted to open it in the proper way wasting valuable seconds in the process. There they were. My eyes couldn’t take them all in one go and I wanted to savour this moment as much as possible and as long as I could take. So, I froze in front of each picture for what seemed like an eternity spinning my memory wheels generating all the wonderful thoughts. I was in ecstasy while holding some intimate pictures we took. They have come out so nice. Ravi is going to be extremely happy. My personal photo-tour of our trip took a hit when I was looking at a set of snaps that Ravi took of me at the lake during the sunset. They were his personal favourites when he was shooting them. Saving one, the rest of them seemed to have come out really gloomily. They were supposed to be the erotic collection of his wonderful wife, that’s what he kept calling them. The scene was quite romantic and since not a soul was to be found at the lake side in that evening when we had been there he decided to shoot a few pictures of me devoid of my blouse, covering my tits with the saree. It made me a bit sad to think how Ravi would be disappointed when he sees this. My thoughts were interrupted by mr.nair’s voice. ‘Madam, what do you think about the snaps? You seemed to be not as radiant as you were a few minutes ago. Is something wrong?’ Not being able to hide my crestfallen face, I nodded to him and explained to him about the plight of some of Ravi’s favourite shots choosing not to explain about the snaps in depth. He seemed to have caught on quickly. ‘Madam, I understand. This happens with conventional photography all the time. That was the main reason why I was prompting Ravi to switch over to the digital. See, this could have been avoided. He could have controlled the lighting better, especially in the sunrise / sunset situations’ he paused. I jolted thinking how could he have known? Has he seen those pictures while printing? Anyway, he still wasn’t committal. He might have been referring to the normal photographic rules. He was asking me, ‘Madam is that your picture that he took and didn’t turn out up to the mark? Although it is hard to believe as any kind of crappy lighting and dumb camera should freeze your image beautiful as you are beautiful as it is’. Blushing and smiling a bit I nodded ‘yes they were pictures of me that didn’t come out well.’ and finished the sentence with a tinge of sadness. ‘Oh, let’s see what went wrong. Show me madam’, with that he took the envelope lying on the table with pictures on it. Before I could tell him anything he saw those sunset shots as they were the ones I was seeing at the very end. His eyebrows went up immediately as he was openly staring at my naked shoulder and my tits hiding behind the semi transparent saree. I should grab this opportunity and take a small break and describe myself. I am an attractive house wife pushing into mid thirties with a structure enough to make any male go drooling behind me. I am 36C 30 39 and 5 ft 7” tall. I look fair and I have a round face and silky straight hair touching my mid shoulder. My buxom features are usually sufficient to spin heads when I walked on the road. Not so much into jewellery, I prefer not to wear any gaudy ornaments. I blushed, as he started his expert commentary on the exposure and the lighting concepts that would have made the background look much better and so on, all the time his eyes riveting on my tits in the picture rather than the background finally finished his lecture and handed the snap back to me with a happy face. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have refused to show him those snaps?’ while I extended hand headed towards those snaps.

Mr.nair offered, ‘madam, here is the deal. Ravi is a good friend of mine and I can do him a favour. I shall take some professional pictures of you in some nice poses. You can present them as a surprise so at least he is not too disappointed and if he is happy, I guess you are happy too’ I was listening to him involuntarily nodding to his suggestion ‘and I can make use of a couple of them nice pictures in the still left over empty space in my wall there’ he pointed to the wall. ‘Let’s do this for free, you are happy, I am happy and above all Ravi is very happy, what do you say?’ I was still nodding and staring at the wall he pointed to and they were all pictures of glamorous models in mostly semi naked suggestive poses. There were a few older but very nice looking faces too relatively fully dressed. ‘Your kind of face is the valuable addition missing from my collection at the wall madam. You don’t know how photogenic you are. Ravi might have told you. Anyways the modern photo industry in general and my photo studio in particular will be very proud to have you in the collection there madam’ with that he did a mock bow. I smiled and was mesmerized by his speech. At that outset, it sounded like a wonderful deal which had one of those “and they lived happily ever after” endings. Any case, I liked the idea of giving some surprise to Ravi as my mind is not fully out of those pictures that I was seeing. ‘Come in madam… this way’ mr.nair said loudly interrupting my thoughts again. I don’t remember agreeing to his proposal formally, but he was already leading me to the studio room. I looked back at the pictures of those models on the wall again, one last time. I was thinking to myself, ‘Should I have said a NO to all this??’ while I headed for the open doors of the studio.

That was my first entry in his studio and it was nothing like the last time I had been there to take a passport picture. It was years before anyway. I was a bit overwhelmed at the enormity of the set and the infrastructure in general. ‘Since you agreed to pose as a picture model for our studio wall I suggest you take a complete photo shoot madam. Usually it is very expensive. I shall give you some pictures to surprise Ravi this evening and eventually in a week’s time shall make a whole album out of today’s shoot.’
I was just nodding. ‘Ok madam; please stand there in the centre.’ With that he switched on the light. I nodded and walked thinking of my shabby dress and also acutely conscious of my lack of undergarments. The very thought of this made me bothersome, at the same time excited. So, I stopped and asked him, ‘Could this wait for an hour or so mr.nair? So I could go home freshen up and come back with something more appropriate and better looking for a photo shoot?’ He nodded negatively saying, ‘Madam, you don’t understand. We will just take a few trial shots now, and then we will think of the costume. Remember, this is a professional studio and we shoot for a lot of models here regularly. ‘Leave the worrying part to me. We have decent changing rooms here and there is a make up table in the corner if you need to use it. I believe you don’t need it for the trial shots. any more questions? I have an important appointment in the afternoon.’ I noticed the sudden change in the tone and him exuberating his professionalism and authoritativeness the minute he entered the studio room. I was too shy to bring up my underwear issue and I let it pass by. If he had noticed from behind that I wasn’t wearing a bra, he didn’t pay any special attention to it. As he switched on the lights, a dummy coconut tree trunk in a slanted shape at the middle of studio came to my view and there was matching beach scenery wallpaper at the wall behind. I suddenly remembered the picture of the girl in bikini on the wall posing in the same background. The picture of the model was stunningly realistic which made me think that it was taken really at the beach. The Plaster-of-Paris coconut tree trunk looked so real in the picture. ‘So, please lean on the tree and stretch your hands a bit madam’ mr.nair was standing in his place behind those studio lights with the camera in his hand waiting for me. I bunched up my hair and adjusted the ‘bun’ in my head before leaning on the tree and all the while noticed that nair was staring at my folds in my hip. The way he studies the area made him look like a man seriously planning for a mountaineering expedition along the contour of my hip if only he was a miniature. What might be the destination? my nipple? I was smiling at my own imagination. Although I wasn’t really feeling comfortable to his open staring, I didn’t really mind. I went to the tree, leaned on it and began stretching my arms, but suddenly cautious, brought my pallu and was about to tuck it around my waist when heard mr.nair shout ‘Leave it as it is madam. It is the essence of the picture. Don’t tie it in your hip. We are not taking group photo here.’ I was slightly taken aback by the harshness in his voice. I had let the pallu loose again while lying over the slant tree I was facing him to my left. Now I understood his concept. I should let my pallu on a free flow, so he could get a free show. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have let my pallu free?’ while my stretched hands headed for the tree trunk over my head.

.
Automatically as I grabbed the tree trunk over my head, three things happened simultaneously. 1. My breasts pushed forward and rose above their normal level. 2. My pallu gave way and moved aside, putting into light a wide variety of otherwise hidden parts of my body, my midrib for one. 3. Mr.Nair’s expectant eye balls almost popped out of their sockets. My cheeks were becoming red upon seeing nair’s expression. He quickly recovered and regained his professional poise. ‘You are beautiful madam. Ravi is really gifted. Take this as a personal compliment from me.’ With that he moved behind his camera to see me through the frame to compose the shots. He clicked a few really quickly then rose up. ‘Madam; lets start the trial shots now. Can you tilt your head a bit maintaining the pose?’ I titled my head. ‘Smile please madam’ and ‘click click click’ he was adding up the shots while I smiled at him coyly. ‘Beautiful madam, please raise your right leg a bit and rest it on the tree in the similar pose madam’ I lifted the right leg and the pallu moved farther apart now revealing my navel and a bit of the right breast as well once again causing nair’s eyes to pop out. I was really ashamed and tried to lower my hands to adjust the pallu when he said the now expected ‘so be it madam, here is the candidate shot for the wall. Please don’t move please.’ and clicked a several shots of me obscenely revealing my assets and the whole of the midrib region. ‘Please take your hand behind the tree and hold it behind you as though you are hugging it madam’. I lowered my hands and took it behind the tree and locked my palms together. He came close to me. ‘Madam I shall make some small adjustments if you don’t mind. Please stay where you are in that pose.’ without giving me time to think or react he placed his soft palms on my pallu at the shoulder and while I was looking he rolled it along the cross section of my body in the shape of a thread. He didn’t touch my boobs at all during the process leaving with me no other option but to think that he is doing his job. When I was just beginning to relax, he squatted in front of me and dug all his finger tips into the waist line of my saree, by doing so shocked me all over. I quickly brought my hands from behind to knock his hands off me. He coolly said ‘your hands over the head madam. I am just adjusting the level to make the shots come out sexy.’ He said it in a tone as though he couldn’t care less. One other main problem was his strong finger nails were brushing my hip and tickled me thoroughly. He had long nails. Excited a bit, I giggled now. ‘you… er.. it is tickling.’. I manage to form the words in between the fits of giggles. He seemed to be enjoying the situation too and liked the way I jerked my hip and tried to dig his fingers a bit deeper to tickle me further. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have avoided those naughty fingers??’ while my stretched arms headed for the tree trunk obediently amidst my fitful giggles.

Eventually, he pulled the waist line of my saree much lower than it was originally. My navel was almost in the middle between the saree and blouse. All his activities hardened my nipples and they are fully erect now. He placed his palm between the navel and the saree waistline to make sure that it is deep enough. I can’t believe myself that I was letting him do all this to me. While measuring the gap his little finger (un)intentionally entered my deep navel and lingered there longer than necessary causing me to gasp and jerk again when he applied some pressure. In that pose of mine he was very happy. ‘Ravi will be going crazy if he sees you in this pose; before you move I shall take some pictures’. I was thinking, while posing there, ‘Would Ravi love to see me in this pose?’ I was not so sure anymore although ravi has urged me to expose as long as am comfortable. I was getting a feeling that this was going beyond a level. ‘Mr.Nair, can we stop the shoot with this picture please? I think I am not interested anymore.’ I was a bit firm in the request. Mr.Nair thought a bit, ‘but madam, what happened to you all of a sudden? I thought you would oblige for my part of the deal, but if you say that you are not interested any more then it is alright with me. Just a few more snaps in the next set please with your same costume. I think the dress you are wearing now will suit more there. Please have a look at the set yourself. You’re sure that you don’t want to try some of our costumes and are happy with the trial one? we can of course digitally enhance it.’ I nodded to him and said that it is enough and he could enhance these pictures as he said and that I am not into trying those costumes shots of his. I was a bit surprised that he agreed to my proposal a bit too readily and didn’t even protest a bit. I was even a bit disappointed. I followed him to the next part of the room to the set number two, which was an old well type of set also of P-O-P and farm scenery wallpaper as the background. He made me lean on the well and snapped a few shots with various provocative poses. It was then he suggested, ‘madam I can’t help thinking that the shots taken by ravi at the lake were also portraying you to be topless and here would be a perfect setup for a few shots without your blouse in the farm background as if you are drawing water or carrying something to or from the village at the background over your head. You can use your current costume itself as it would suit the farmer girl type pose too. You can make it up for the other pictures from ravi as well.’ Since he accepted to my proposal to stop it at this point now it looked like I am almost under obligation to him and I had to say yes. ‘If you only take a few snaps and finish it off quickly then its ok with me.’ I heard myself giving the approval. ‘OK madam, I shall be waiting. Please remove your blouse. You can change behind the well if you want. While nodding to him I noticed for the first time a small tent formed inside his dhoti. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have refused to remove my blouse?’ while my fingers headed for the hook.’

I went behind the well completely hidden from his view and turned my head to see that he made himself busy with a book shuffling the pages absently. I continued to unhook the rest of the hooks and quickly removed it off me and tied my pallu really securely over my now naked slightly sagged breasts and brought it around my back to tuck it tight in my hip. I dissolved the ‘bun’ at my head and let the hair flow on my shoulder. I quickly combed it using my fingers to the barest approximation, just so it stays in place. It was covering one tenth of my naked right shoulder. I walked from behind the well to meet him. He bobbed his head up apparently speechless for a few moments and uttered ‘classic madam, I am sure these snaps will turn out to be classic’. He was talking to himself, ‘soft yellow light with the amber touch ups… glow on the left profile…sunlight effect on hair ends…bottom up illumination from behind… and walked inside. I was waiting for him a bit nervously while he came back with a dummy bamboo basket and some crop bundle. ‘Please pose as though you are carrying these on your head madam. I wanted myself to tell you to undo your hair but you did that yourself since this flowing hair suits the best if you pose with the basket on your head’ while giving me instructions he took my blouse I had placed on the well along with other things. I quickly noticed that. I asked him to leave the blouse there. He said ‘It will be a hindrance during the shoot here’ and started searching something else. ‘Where is your bra madam?’ he asked me absently ‘I shall put them together securely. Turning a shade redder I managed to utter ‘you don’t have to worry about it mr.nair. I… I hadn’t
bo-th-er-ed to we-ar it today.’ It somehow made me horny to talk dirty like this. Mr.Nair gave a hearty laugh and said ‘Oh, I see madam’ and walked with my blouse while I stood frozen watched him walk away just like that with my blouse to the next room and while walking away from me, back facing me, he sniffed it in a whiff. I don’t know how he felt, but seeing him do that drove me crazy. He came back from the room inside ‘your blouse is safe there madam. Let’s start, first with some plain pictures’. I nodded and leaned over the dummy well and smiled. He came close to me and adjusted my hair such that a couple of my long locks fall on my face up to my chin and it accentuated my looks by a multitude of degrees. I liked his care for the level of details. He clicked several shots from different angles from various distances and zooms. He came closer to me and moved the pallu away from my back and told me to lean on the wall like am trying to look inside. He captured my full bare back view and told me to turn my face half way through to look at the lens. I was beginning to relax slightly with my blouse less attire and eased up a little and smiled for the first time. He showered a lot of clicks until he was satisfied. Next, he handed me the basket and told me to walk to the centre of the set so he can cover as much background as he can get and told me to place the basket over my head. I held the basket with a raised hand and posed as if I was walking. The side and the base of my left breast were showing up a bit which generated tingles in me again knowing that I am providing a partially unabashed view to nair now. He clicked several shots in the pose of me revealing my armpit and the fair mid rib region. My perky nipples were clearly poking out of the saree now adding the sensuousness to the shots I suppose. While I was leaning on the well with my left hand standing at a corner right along the wall, my back rested accidentally on a camouflaged switch on the wall. I heard the noise of the switch go off and the next instance I felt myself screaming. Nair ran towards me and stopped midway through laughing so hard. I had been standing right under the shower of the studio and I had turned the switch on by mistake. He pulled my shivering self away from the water quickly and found the switch on the wall and turned it off. By then, it was too late and I was soaked to my skin and my wet hair sticking to my body. He explained that since the wiring for the switch can’t be installed anywhere else it has to be behind the wallpaper in the wall, its presence not obvious at all. He also explained that this set is also typically used for the rain scene shoots. While I was drenching wet he said, ‘hold on madam, I will take you to the change room in a minute, but this is a priceless shot.’ Unable to react either way I was just staring at him as he clicked. I was wiping the water off my face which in itself presented him with more natural poses as my rain soaked pallu gave way obviously. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I even need to wear a dress at all after this?’ While my hands headed up to cover my obviously jutting out nipples.

After taking a series of snaps of the wet-me, mr.nair ran inside and brought a towel and wrapped over my shoulder. He took me to the changing room and told me to wait there. He came back, with a colourful polka dotted thin long muslin cloth and a white shirt which was looking many times smaller than my size. ‘Madam, I can’t seem to find the clothes of right size fir you. Please change into this after removing your wet clothes, I shall dry it in the drier we have next door and bring them back.’ Left with no other choice I meekly nodded and got the clothes from him. I removed my saree that was sticking to my body and untied the petticoat and kicked myself out of it. I hung them both on the change room door and started wiping my wet hair and skin dry with the towel. As he just explained Nair’s large hands grabbed my wet clothes from the door and they disappeared in front of my eyes. With a crooked smile nair commented, ‘madam did you not bother to wear panty too when you had planned to visit our shop?’ and without waiting for an answer he walked away. I was thinking about the turn of events and the way I got reduced to nothing systematically here, and was made to stand in this studio buck naked within 45 minutes’ time. Strangely I was getting more and more excited. Quickly wiping myself dry I wrapped around my hip the thin silky cloth he gave me. It was sufficiently long to wrap around me and in fact the material l was so soft and nice, but it was barely crossing my knee. So, I had to wear it as low as possible to let it fall at least a few inches below knee. I had never worn anything like that in my life ever. It was soft, silky and long yet it was flimsy and thin. Since it was too long in width I wrapped around me once tightly, and then took a few neat frills and tucked it almost in the saree style. The thin silky cloth did complete justice by portraying the features of my gorgeous butt and exhibited the shape of my body without any betrayal. Omission of any traces of panty line added to the effect. This fact was obvious when I saw myself in the mirror. Next, I tried to fit myself into the thin loose sleeveless white shirt. It was loose at the sides but horribly tight across the breasts, if I had tried to button it I can only manage to button up just the one in the middle out of the 3 buttons in the shirt. So I let the top and the bottom ones unbuttoned. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have retained my wet saree??’ while my hands headed for the hem of the towel-skirt to pull it down a bit more to cover my thighs.

I looked myself at the full length mirror and I was looking so different. I have never exposed so much skin in my life after wearing a dress. Still I liked the way I looked and in a unique way I was looking hot. I did some touch ups here and there with outfit. I dried the hair once again and used the comb in the room to quickly do my hair. When I was trying my hair high above my head as a bun, I heard nair knocking the door. I was doing some serious thinking if I should open the door in first place and then finally decided to after the persistent knocking and lots of ‘madam’s from nair. When I did open the door fully and stood facing nair, his expression was something beyond words. He looked at me as if I am an angel descended right into his studio. My breasts were arrested in such a tight shirt secured with a single button that they were looking as if they might burst out of the dress any minute. The soft muslin cloth tied around my hip was revealing my features instead of hiding. It started a good 3 inches below my navel and ended a few inches below my knee. I must have been one hot package presenting myself in front of nair. Nair still managed to talk. ‘madam you look stunningly beautiful. Why don’t you try this on?’ He fetched a large Mexican hat for me. It was a large round hat with a huge base and lots of flower work embroidered on the front side. ‘Here madam, this will suit you very well with the rest of the outfit. I knew you would look stunning in this’. when I lifted my arms to wear the hat on my head he was taking a peek at the base of my bare tits under that short tight shirt without the last button on. ‘Madam, Can you pose in the beach set with this dress for a few shots for me? Since you we have to wait for your saree to come off the drier which will take probably half an hour’ I was thinking why not, there is nothing to loose now and plus which, I really liked the way the large beautiful hat changed my looks. It fitted just over my bunched up hair as if it was designed for my head. I was looking a little tom boyish as the hat covered three-fourth of my hair. I agreed for a few snaps and began to walk and I could feel the cool air brushing against me through the gap in the soft muslin cloth wrapped around my hip and reach up there only to make me feel more excited. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have refused to pose in this outfit?’ while I headed towards the set.

Nair told me to lean on the tree trunk and redo the same pose once again with my hands behind and right leg resting on tree. He came close to me and let those locks of semi-wet hair to fall on my face. I leaned back my body on the tree and wore the Rayban he gave me on my face, lifted my right leg to rest on the tree and held the trunk with my hands behind. I cocked my face to my left to face mr.nair and he shouted ‘brilliant madam. The frills of the soft cloth flowed beautifully in between my legs seamlessly. This is going to be the best shooting experience of my life ever.’ and he started clicking wildly. I smiled radiantly at him as I liked my pose as well. He came closer to me and was clicking me from all the possible angles and when he came closer to my feet I had a feeling that he is prying for an upshot view of my thigh. I looked away from the lens not having the mind to look into it when he was peeping. Nair was through with his session. ‘Madam, one additional thing’ he came close to me and took the coolers off my face. He tilted the hat fully to cover my face completely. My face was now fully covered and he slowly whispered near my face ‘time for some outright seductive shots now!’ it was more of an order than a request. I was feeling a bit thrilled by his words and since my face was fully hidden behind the hat, I couldn’t figure out what was happening and the hat gave me the much needed cover. I felt nair’s hands gently pull my hands from their position behind the tree. ‘Now, hold the base of your breasts with your hands and squeeze them a bit’. I found myself doing as I was told. My large pointy nipples were clearly visible behind the white transparent shirt. When I pressed and lifted my breasts the hard nipples poked out even more through the shirt. ‘and bend forward a little more in the same pose’ was the next command. He pulled me a little forward as well by lightly grabbing my shoulder. ‘Nice cleavage shots these would be. These irresistibly beautiful breasts are fighting to free up and come out, but it can wait. So, here we go.’ and he started clicking me. I didn’t fail to notice the sudden absence of madam while he addressed me and the more commanding tone he took now. While he was through with my cleavage he came close to me. There was no other sound but for the rustle made by the movement of his dhoti while he walked towards me. ‘And now is the time to free them up a bit’ with that he popped the middle and the only button of the tight shirt. I squealed and asked him what he was doing covering my bare chest with my hands immediately. I couldn’t see what he was doing since I was hiding myself behind the hat. ‘Need to slightly adjust your standing pose’ with that he rested his arms just as light as a feather on the folds of my hip on either side. ‘You have a very beautiful body you know?’ while talking to me his hands wandered on my midrib region and he was carefully listening to my breath coming up in short gasps. ‘Enough to bring a whole army down to its knees you know’ while continuing his talk, his index finger rested on my navel and he noticed a clear strong gasp from me. He circled his little finger in the skin around the navel and noticed me buckling my belly and let out a slight moan. He took his hand off the area immediately and opened my shirt wider so it was almost down to half the shoulder. He lowered the waist line of the muslin cloth some more by grabbing at the frills and pulling it down as a whole, gently by a few centimetres. An additional few centimetres, would have brought the beginning of my soft clean shaven mound into view. He took a lot of clicks now from various angles. ‘Can you please change it a bit and exchange your hands to cover your left breast with the right hand and vice versa.’ When he popped the button off, he must have gotten only a glimpse of my naked breasts. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have called the whole thing off?’ while I headed to change my hands really quickly not wanting to put up a long show.

‘That’s ultimate. You are looking positively beautiful.’ He took a few more snaps praising me all the way through, constantly throwing flattering comments about one of the body parts. He came close to me ‘time for complete back shots’ and pulled me toward him and turned me in a whiff. Before I could think of what was going on, he stood behind me and pulled my hands off my and pulled towards him and quickly peeled the shirt off me and let me standing there completely topless. I recovered and quickly covered my bare tits with a squeal. I was about to protest and he beat me to it. ‘Stand here sweetie’. He pulled me away from the tree completely and spun me around. I was so glad that I was wearing the huge hat and didn’t want to go through the embarrassment of facing him. I must have been facing away from me I suppose. While I was standing covering my breasts, he came close to me and held his hands at my waist softly and slowly spun me around and whispered near my face. ‘Time for some frontal shots now’ and released his hands with some force and moved away to take more clicks. While he was doing his business I realised that the soft muslin cloth tied around me lost its grip considerably due to persistent handling while he spun me around. I was faced with a situation. He continued clicking when I rasped ‘Stop for a minute. I need to tighten the cloth at my hip. It’s loosing its grip’ (so was my situation. I am loosing the grip over the situation by the second). ‘Oh don’t worry about it’ he cooed. He came close to me next instance and I suppose squatted in front of me. Both his hands were on the waist line of the long muslin cloth. He undid the frills fully, but holding the cloth in position he expertly took the frills and tightly tucked it in, perhaps a better job than mine, given the situation. I was growing all hot from head to toe with every minute touch he made. He might have had a fleeting glance of my pussy when he was taking the frills. I was getting horny and wet at the thought of that. After tightening he placed his palm between the navel and the frills as if measuring the gap and seconds later his fingers targeted the centrepiece of my midrib. I let out a noticeably sharp gasp when his little finger entered my deep navel while he spread his palm over my belly. His other finger pawed me and sprawled all over while his little finger was drawing circles. By now it must have been very very obvious to him that my navel is the triggering point to break my dams of passion and turn me on. His voice grew coarse now ‘Some dirt in there. One minute. Let me clean that’ with that I found his long hot tongue entering my navel and drawing circles while I found myself gasping loudly now. He had me in control. After some lapping with the tongue there he fingered the area some more. He said ’It’s cleaned now’ and left me gasping there and went few steps away and took a few more shots. I was literally boiling hot inside with passion caused by prolonged heavy petting. There was no sound from him for a few seconds. Then he came close to me and placed his arms on my hip and spun me around. ‘Time for a full back view my beautiful lady’ and while muttering those words his hands gripped the muslin cloth around me at the frills and in a fleeting moment with such a force he pulled at the frills and yanked it off me. My only reaction was a hollow gasp. The image of the Gandhi statue opening ceremony held in our town while I was a youngster came to my mind. He went back with the last piece of my clothing in his hand. In a fresh rush of shame I crossed my legs although I was facing away from him (I believed). ‘Yours is the most wonderful back I have seen ever’ nair uttered. After what seemed like an eternity he took a million or so snaps of my naked back and all the while letting me boil in passion he finally said ‘turn around now’ I was thinking of myself ‘Should I have asked for the towel back’ while I headed to face him, with my hands covering my privates.

He clucked his tongue upon looking at me. ‘My oh my… what a beautiful thing we have here. Your honey pot looks nicely shaven and smooth. Ravi is very lucky.’ With that he took a few more pictures of me full nude save the large hat. I just can’t believe still that I had let him talk me into posing full nude for him showing him everything letting him describe about my privates and all. I was hearing the clicks for a few minutes without interruption and a big silence after that. After what felt like a millennium I heard foot steps then. I noticed the clothes rustle missing this time! Before I could think of the consequences of the missing rustle I felt a hot tongue resting on my navel. Next instance nair’s hand were crawling up on my hip on either side and finding their way behind He must have been kneeling in front of me. His hands grabbed my globes behind and started caressing me. I gasped and moaned as his hands kneaded my buttocks and his tongue was busy lapping my navel. My whole body was writhing with pleasure. I was amazed at the softness of his palms. He ran his fingers along the middle of the valley between them globes up and down. I was wondering to myself how come he knew that I am hypersensitive there. He gripped my buttocks with some force now and his tongue descended from my navel and travelled towards my more than inviting expectant vagina. I readily parted my thighs when he pressed his chin in between my thighs. His tongue lapped and cleaned my pussy lips thoroughly. I heard a ‘mmmmm’ from down below. He brought his hands from my buttocks a bit lower and let his fingers attack my pussy directly from behind me. I let out a loud ‘aaaah’ of course not due to pain and parted my legs much wider now. His tongue reaching the prime spot started licking my inner lips. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I need to cover my breasts anymore??’ while my hands headed for his head.
.

It felt good to run my fingers along nair’s curly hair and letting them lock in the curls. I felt that I was gripping his hair harder and harder. Nair released one had from my behind and the next instance it was caressing the underside of my soft left breast. I moaned louder in passion when his fingers circled my hard nipples. His hands were so soft; in fact it must have been softer than mine! I let him play with my nipple. His naughty fingers drew circles and pinched me ever so slightly. It was a sharp contrast to Ravi’s rough handling all the time. It was an eye-opener to me to know that how much sensitive I am to the soft touches. He continued to lick my inner lips and now taut clit. It was just the right force being applied there. He gently pulled the skin at the clit with his teeth. I sensed the building climax inside me looming to erupt any minute. I moaned louder and louder. Taking the cue mr.nair briefly interrupted his tongue-lapping act and inserted a finger deep inside my completely wet pussy and took out and continued to lap his tongue in me. Next instance, I realized the reason for him doing so. He ran his fingers along my crevice and at the mid point he pushed his now very moist index finger. To even my surprise it slipped easily into the orifice there. Momentarily I jerked and found myself standing in tip toes while he inserted me there. Then he continued to lick and play with my pussy in deliberate slow circles and his finger in me from behind was now moving back and forth slowly giving me a painful pleasure, while his free hand was gently massaging my tits and pinching my nipples alternatively. I couldn’t take this sequence very long I moaned louder and louder. My frequency of moaning increased rapidly and so did his pace. At one point I felt myself going rigid and then let out a loud cry combined with convoluted spasms of my muscles all over. I came out very loud and strongly and it lasted for several seconds long. I was thoroughly spent and was sweating all over. Nair stood up and scooped me as I was about to collapse. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I need a hand kerchief now?’ while I headed into mr.nair’s arms.

Mr.Nair was carrying me like he would carry a pillow to the bed. I realized while he carried me away that he had removed his shirt. He walked a few steps and placed me on what felt like a bench. I am so grateful for the hat though. I felt his presence by my side. I let my hands wander over while lying on the bench and found his strong thighs. He has ridden his dhoti as well! To my surprise I was letting my hands linger there longer than necessary enjoying the stiffness of his muscles. He moved and spread his legs and either side of the bench and began stroking my breasts. My nipples responded to him immediately and the familiar tingle in me started again. ‘The best pair of breasts alive right in front of me’ he commented as he continued to knead them with both hands and fondled them gently. I let my hands traverse above his thighs slowly taking time. Still with the hat covering my face, this temporary blindness is an incredible turn on with my mind trying to anticipate what I would expect next on my touch and what to expect from his naughty hands. I ran my manicured nails along his inner thigh as he let out a moan. My hands finally met his tight balls. It really felt good cupping them with my fingers. He let out a soft sigh as I cupped his. Nair was standing over me with his legs divided on either side of the bench giving me brilliant access to his balls. I gave his balls a good squeeze and nair moaned an ‘aaaah’ loud. Of course he enjoyed it. Tracing my fingers around the balls for a long duration teasing him sufficiently I ran my fingers along the base of his shaft. He let out a low growl as I began my pilgrimage and my fingers began their quest of reaching the tip of his shivlinga It was my turn to be surprised. As I kept moving my fingers he kept growling louder, but what was not happening was that I did not reach the tip yet. My fingers kept going on and on and on for what seemed like an endless journey. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I have to move my finger faster?’ while I headed for my destination.

That was one journey which I couldn’t really complain of. I finally managed to find the tip and my finger needed a rest. So I encircled my palm around the tip as mr.nair pinched my nipples harder. I pushed the foreskin of his massive shaft downwards and felt the softer ‘real’ tip and started circling it. He seemed to enjoy the sensation and let out loud moans now. I thought to myself in a wicked way ‘It is your turn now to moan mister!’ and smiled myself at how childish it sounded. I moved his penis back and forth and then let while cupping his balls and gently squeezing it with the other hand. He moaned louder and not being able to withstand any further he moved a step forward towards me and his hand pushed my hat off my face. This was something I didn’t expect as I was getting fairly comfortable hiding my face under the hat. The first thing I saw after remaining under cover for what seemed to be an enormous time was his huge monster thing looming just centimetres above my face. I let out a sharp gasp in sheer surprise. Next thing I realised he pushed his massive took o brush along my lips. I was still holding it in my hands and despite myself I found my lips parting. I took my tongue out to explore the skin of his member. I moved my skin along the side of it and then reached the top. He was gripping my tighter as I made circles on the tip pushing the foreskin below. I licked the tip with my now hungry tongue for some time. He moved his hip back and forth. I took his tool in between my open lips and guided it slowly. I closed my lips and he suddenly pushed it inside with some force. I felt it hit the base of my throat. He took over and rocked his thing back and forth inside his mouth for a few minutes. It felt good. I cupped and played around with his balls all the time and even pinched them making him jerk. It felt good. While having his tool in completely I grabbed his tight but large butt and ran my nails along the still muscles. It felt good too. I was still ogling at his wide eyed chest and ran my fingers along his wide chest. It was then he decided that it was time for the kill. He removed his tool from my mouth and lifted both my legs in the air easily and then spread them wider. He inserted his huge thing in me and it went in easily half way through. He pushed his powerful frame and pushed it further to let it in fully. He then stood in that position and rocked back and forth. I ran my fingers on his hairy chest and pinched his nipples periodically. He gasped and moved his torso back and forth over and over. His hand in the process tweaked my nipples and made me go crazy. I felt that raising orgasm inside me too. He was moving his whole body back and forth now and in spite of the A/C both of us were sweating profusely. The beads of sweat in his forehead made him look more macho and attractive. After a few more strokes and the passing of a few more minutes I sensed his stiffening muscle and almost at the same time I was beginning to build faster inside me. He stiffened his whole self and let out a long low growl while he came in me in long jerks while I found myself screaming with pleasure as I had hit it again for the second time within a matter of few minutes. I was thinking to myself ‘Should there be a third?’ while I released my aching muscles off him with a smile and headed to sit on the bench by his side.

I was sitting on the stool for a few minutes glancing absently at the beach scenery, lost in confused thoughts still naked wearing the hat again not covering my face this time. Mr.Nair came back, fully dressed now with my saree, petticoat and blouse in his hand. He placed them by my side and before I could protest he clicked a few shots of my tired face and naked body after two thunderous orgasms. ‘For my personal satisfaction. I shall give it to you as well if you want’. After cleaning up hastily, I dressed myself up with my OWN clothes and left hurriedly. While at the door I heard Mr.Nair shout ‘Madam, come back sometime in the afternoon to collect some of the pictures. To complete your part of the deal, and don’t forget the pictures taken by ravi. They must still be lying on the chair in the front office. I grabbed the cover containing the pictures on my way out. I was thinking to myself ‘Should I ever go back to that place again, leave alone collecting the pictures for my part of the deal??’ as I headed to my home entering the hot and humid street in the May afternoon.

The second husband

2008-02-01T10:11:00.000-08:00

Hubby whose name was Ranjan meet me in a coffee shop in Saket (Delhi) and we both discussed a lot of things. He was actually worried as her wife Neeru had become very active in sex and her desires are growing on pacing speed but this was not a problem and I feel couples enjoys the best part of their sex lives in thirties only and I was still looking at him in a question mark. He smiled and told me that his problem was not just this overgrowing sex need of her wife but nowadays she is behaving very abnormal in sex and loves to taste and drink pee before having sex. Ranjan told me that her wife becomes very excited after tasting or drinking pee and enjoys sex to the max after that. She too offered Ranjan to taste her pee and suck her pussy to the max. Since Ranjan was not so very comfortable with these requests he started avoiding sex.

This was just eating their sex and personal life and both were not feeling comfortable with each other nowadays and their relationship was moving no where . This led to a decision that Ranjan would look for some other male who can fulfill Nerru’s wild desires and made her happy. He was now looking at my face and asked me whether I would be able to help him. I was little confused but somewhere in my mind I was thinking that surely it’s a weired idea but no harm in trying it. I assured Ranjan that I will meet both of them next Sunday.

I visited their house on Scheduled day and I was really shocked to see his wife Neeru. She was a gorgeous lady with super sexy figure. She was dreesed in a long tight dress and her 36-34-34 figure was giving a hot look to her. She too was deligted to see me. We all went straight to their bedroom and kept talking with each other for some time. She then taken an excuse and told that she will be back in a moment. In the mean while Ranjan told me to be comfortable and requested me to do anything to make her wife feel good.

Neeru was back very soon and was looking damm hot in her dress, we kept talking and half an hour had passed before Neeru spoke. I had been watching her since Ranjan had arrived. She was finding it difficult to hide her excitement and her face was flushed with the idea. I think she was restless as things were not moving fast and it was difficult for her to hide her feeling anymore.

“Well come on," she finally said, rising from her arm chair, "We all know why we're here, so how about we get something going? Why the silence?" she looked directly at Ranjan and told me that, "I'd love to see your cock that my husband has told me so much about!"

I was taken aback at her request but Ranjan told him it’s all right to oblige her.

I quickly unzipped his fly and hauled out my dick. I watched Neeru's eyes light up as they fell to my cock. She licked her lips and immediately fell to her knees in front of me. Her long slender fingers wrapped seductively around my hard shaft as she began to play with my cock and balls. Ranjan sighed deeply as his wife began to work my foreskin up and over my large bulbous cock head. Tickling my balls briefly and grasping the shaft, she parted her red lipstick coated lips and, forming an "O", she took the cock head into her hot, wet mouth. As she began to suck hungrily on my dick, I started to abuse her.

"Suck him you dirty whore" I cried as I massaged my own solid erection through my pants. "Take my big cock in your hot filthy mouth. Feel the size of him. Go on, lick the shaft and roll your tongue around my cock head like a slut does!" . I know her weekness now as she wants to be treated like a slave and want me to use her like a whore. I was her master and should use her like a shit. I can see the brightness in her eyes after getting treated like this.

Ranjan wife was sucking on my cock for all she was worth. She was kneeling in front of me with her ass in the air. The sight was too much for her hubby and he quickly joined her on the floor, kneeling at her swaying bottom. Ranjan was moaning and groaning deeply as I lifted Neeru's gown and flipped it onto her back. She did not wear any panties and so the creamy flesh of her buttocks was in view. I pulled the single string that ran between her cheeks to one side and deftly thrust two fingers deep into her pussy. She was soaking wet down there and my fingers slipped in and out with ease as I began to finger fuck her hard and fast.

The harder I fingered her wet, cunt, the deeper she swallowed my big cock. Ranjan wanted to see what was happening and, looking over her wife's back. She was now very hot and I was now in total control of her. I pulled her from her hair and ordered her that I want her to lick my balls and drink my pee. She was like waiting for this only and suddenly offered me her mouth to drink my yellow shower. Soon I was filling her mouth with my hot yellow piss and she was readily drinking it . I then hold my cock and put my pee all over her body and start abusing her and keep telling her that she is just like a toilet for me and I am using her as I wish. She was just looking like a whore getting wet from top to bottom with my hot piss. I then ordered Ranjan to use his tounge to clean her wife of my piss. In the next minute he was doing the same and I was finding it great to use her wife before his hubby. I then ordered Neeru to let her master get a taste of her piss and she readily spread her legs before me to taste her. She pissed heavily with excitement and me and Ranjan tasted her sweet lime piss and the satisfaction on her face was making us more delighted.

I then slapped her heavily and told Neeru to take care of his master’s dick and make it release in her dirty hole In next few seconds my penis disappear right down to the balls in Neeru's throat. She gagged slightly as I began to cum, but then adjusted the angle of her head slightly and allowed my cum to pour into her sweet, hot mouth. Ranjan had his eyes tight shut as he too climaxed, but he could clearly see the obscene outline of my huge organ as it jammed inside her wife's mouth. As Neeru slid back to allow my still hard cock to drop from her lips, her lipstick glistened with his seed and I could see some of the residual come drip onto her chin.
Neeru was still gasping loudly as I thrust my fingers in and out of her wet snatch. Ranjan joined me in helping her to lie down on her back and then assisted me in removing her clothes. The gown was first. I quickly unbuttoned it and Ranjan pulled it from her head. Then came her Bra. We took one side each and tore it apart; the hooks popping as Neeru squealed her encouragement at us. Ranjan and I knelt back to admire the naked woman on the floor between us, cum still streaking her lips, Neeru did indeed look like a complete slut and both Ranjan and I told her so. Hearing our words, she wriggled her butt on the carpet and kissed at us. She looked desperate for more attention and we were both pleased to provide it!

Ranjan was amazed that my cock was still hard and it still throbbed out from my body, slapping against her belly.While I positioned myself between his wife's outstretched legs and prepared to enter her, Ranjan began to roll his hard cock around Neeru's stiff left nipple. Ranjan and I were still calling Neeru all the names under the sun, telling her she was a dirty little bitch, a slut and a whore. She lapped up the insults, her breathing coming in short gasps, and as I eased my huge length into her open pussy, she screamed out in the throes of orgasm. It seemed to take ages for her climax to finish, helped along by me pinching and tugging on the hard buds of her nipples. Gasping for air, I finally pulled out of her and sat back breathing hard.

"Wow!" I exclaimed, "Neeru, you sure are a great fuck! Only the nastiest sluts can take my meat so well."

"You better believe she's a hot bitch," I said, not giving Neeru a chance to reply for herself. "And she's not finished yet! She's still got me to cum yet!"

Replacing me between her spread legs, Ranjan looked down at her wife's vagina. The hole was open and dilated, thick white cum seeping from the inside and dripping down to splash on the floor under her. Ranjan’s dream had come true, and he wanted to celebrate this occasion by sticking his cock deep into her pussy with the thick come recently deposited by me. I could hear a purring noise as Ranjan cock slid inside her. As he began to ram his cock into Neeru's pussy, He watched her slut wife turn her head sideways and lick my soft cock clean of their combined juices. I squeezed her buttocks together as ranjan fucked her harder and harder, his cock flying in and out at a lightening speed. I kept watching as she hungrily lapped all the fluid from his hubby’s cock.

Just as I thought I was about to pass out from the excitement, my balls and cock twitched and I shot a huge load of come into his wife's mouth againn. I wanted the tramp to see it happen, so pulling out quickly I joined Ranjan at her head and ran my greasy, spasming cock over her face and lips. She took it all with eager excitement and once again her whole body shuddered into another crashing orgasm.

It was really one of the experience I will never forget. It was so exciting and I feel there is no harm in fulfilling any such weired things if it makes a sex session so hot and exciting. I am really waiting to know more such incidents and couples who loves these types of weired things in their sex sessions. I would really feel great if I can help somebody to get their unusual sex sessions fulfilled . Hoping to hear from all hot couples on ..http://friendfinder.com/go/g901408

Posted by joy at 6:31 AM 0 comments

Rani the Queen

By: Ravi

Hi Friends, This is Ravi again, but from Chennai. I wish to thank you all for the nice response and lovely comments. I kindly request all male reader not to write to me asking for contact numbers. I am not a broker nor will I expose my lovely sweet friends at any cost. Thanks and sorry for saying so. So I just thought of writing my experience with a young girl, Rani for you. It happened as a very pleasant surprise two weeks back. Yes, just one year after my first sexual experience and almost as another birthday gift [a belated one].And those beautiful moments are still making me mad. I enjoyed virginity of Rani aged around 18. Even though I had my previous sexual experience it happened with Bhanu, my cousin sister aged 22 and this experience with a girl aged 18 is really one of the memorable incidents in my life. As I said in previous story I am doing my computer engineering.

Though I was in Chennai only for one month for attending a Project Bhanu requested me to teach this girl PowerPoint. While reading the story you will come to know that I taught her really the Power of cock and not the PowerPoint. Being a cute girl to the next door and a friend of Bhanu I used to get enough chance to chat with her. She was a frequent visitor of Bhanu’s home. Her parents were employed in a Bank. It so happened that both of them went to North India for one month along with Bhanu’s parents to visit Hrishikesh, Varanasi, and Haridwar, Ayodhya etc.

Both, Bhanu and me were waiting for such a chance to fuck each other since we have got any chance during the first week. Now without anybody at home we can continue it. Since Rani decided to stay with Bhanu it worried me a lot. But Bhanu told me not to worry about it since she is arranging her room far from our rooms. First day around 7.00 PM I just came to home and Bhanu was preparing our lunch. I just went to my bedroom to have a bath. I opened the door to my bath and to my surprise Rani was bathing inside. She was going to hook up the buttons of her bra and her breasts were held freely outside her Bra, I just couldn't take off my eyes from her boobs. While seeing me She tried to cover thighs and pussy with hand. She didn’t need any bra to hold them as they were perfectly shaped and were standing proudly with two beautiful nipples.

I just apologized her and came out of the bathroom. But I just couldn't manage to wipe off her picture from my mind. When she gone out I had my bath. When I came out both of them were sitting in drawing room by talking each other. I was involved in works related to my project. After one hour we had our food. That night I could not sleep. The vision of Rani's naked tits projected from her beautiful body kept floating before my eyes. In the small hours of the night, I had taken a cold shower again to calm myself. Even after I couldn’t sleep. As I lay in bed, I felt very horny. My cock would get erect every now and then. I wondered whether without any relief, would I be able to sleep at all that night. While lying on my bed I just recollected the lovemaking with Bhanu and thought of going to her bedroom. Then I heard a small knock on the door. When I opened the door, it was Bhanu. Definitely due to the same wavelength of thoughts.

Even though our relation started due to lust, a liking started to develop between us. Slowly this lust was transforming into a real love. I was happy since she had come and invited her in. She came in, went straight near the bed. My God, She had worn a transparent White gown only. ”Ravi I want you. Let us have some fun. I want your big cock inside me. I can’t wait longer my sweet boy. Now it is almost two months. Ravi.I know. I lost me to you last year this month and we can celebrate this as our 1St anniversary. ” My arms were wrapped around her back, and my hands caressed her smooth buttocks. she pressed against me, her body surging against my booming, blood-engorged member. My mouth dropped open as she kissed me, and instinctively my lips drew hers apart so my tongue could taste them. My body seemed magnetically attached to hers She kissed me back as her tongue danced into my mouth. It was a whole body kiss, vibrant with a promise of future passion, more intimate than sex. She got up and with in seconds and her gown disappeared from her body. I cupped her big boobs in both hands while she guided my cock to her cunt. She was shivering in excitement.

Then I started entering her. She was moaning with pleasure. A huge cry came out from her pretty throat, “Oh. My boy Ravi Do it fast. I can’t wait any longer." As I was fucking her violently, her breasts were moving back and forth. The sight of her boobs movements made me crazy and again I got hold it and started crushing with all my force and she was moaning in pleasure. It turned me on even more. She was really turned on and really become too hot because she was enjoying such a pleasure after two months. Her screaming made me quicken my pace. I rammed my cock to the beautiful cunt and loaded the whole cum inside my first woman and at the same time she also had a terrific climax. Her body was still rocking from the force of my thrusts and after getting discharged I fell on top of her.

After a very beautiful love making drained and exhausted by our efforts we lay in a tight embrace savoring the sweet sensations of erotic intimacy. Slowly I crawled into the rich valley her fabulous breasts and she covered me with her legs and hands. While her hands started running between my hairs, she whispered in my ears. “Ravi.I will give Rani to you. Just deflower her since she is very crazy about loosing her virginity to you. Then how is she? I hope you have seen her perfect pairs enough?” While looking to her eyes she told” Ravi.I know that why you are looking like this. There was some problem for shower in her bathroom so she decided to take bath there since you were not there. She told me about this incident even though it happened by mistake. I have no problem in this. We had enough lesbian love together and she is very crazy about losing virginity in a nice way and especially of sucking a cock.

She several times told of her fantasy to me. So don’t worry that you are raping a girl less than 18. Moreover you know now how to control your ejaculation for 5 to 6 minutes. It is a rare thing; Ravi. I know very well that you can take your partner to the exotic heights of pleasure. If you can control it more definitely no girl will leave you. Moreover I want to make it a threesome later on.” She told shamelessly. My God. I was wondering about her transformation to a lusty woman. I couldn’t believe the offer from my cousin. Because it is still far beyond my dreams. She told me that she would not be there next day since she has to attend a marriage of her friend. So both of us will not feel uneasiness for the first time. To be frank to say the truth I was really mad and was waiting for such a chance to get Rani free especially after watching her perfect body.

On that day, I purposely avoided daily shave. Because Bhanu several times told me that roughness of my face felt very erotic while making oral lovemaking. And she liked it very much while I kissing her breasts, midriff and her deep navel. I told my friends who were in Chennai to attend the project that I would not be there at home. That day I reached home around 2.00 PM. Bhanu left around 10 AM to attend the marriage of her friend. She kept a note on my table.” My Sweet Prince. Have a nice day with Rani. Make her craving for your powerful cock again and again.” Rani came at 4.30 PM after having her class .She was wearing blue shirt and same color jeans. For the first time, I started really observing her .

I know that it is wrong since she is aged only 18, but my mind gone wild. Though only18, her physical attributes made her like a 20 year old. She was about five-feet, three inches tall, an exotic maiden with long black hair trailing down to her shoulders and slender shapely legs. Her boobs are really sexy, they are big while comparing her thin body but they stood really perfect in her chest. She had a perfect figure from top to bottom. I couldn't keep my eyes off her beautiful big perfect twins that keep moving with her footstep while entering my bedroom. That was the time my senses returned. I was loosing control already. In fact, I was one of the luckiest people on earth, to get a virgin again. I came near her and put my hand on her shoulders and she responded to that by coming close to me. Her look is extremely different at that time than before and she came closer to me. I whispered in her ears” Oh, Rani You felt what I felt. We both want it. We both need it. I am going to deflower you, Rani, and you want to feel my big cock in your hot little virgin pussy."

She seemed to enjoy it and hugged me. We explored each other's mouth through our tongue and both of us enjoyed it. I pulled her to me and pressed her lips to mine and gave her a long passionate kiss. While kissing her, I placed my hand on her boob and squeezed it gently. Then I put my hand under her T-shirt and started fondling her breasts. Rani moved around the chair, supported by my arms, and sat on my lap. We drew breath and kissed again, interlocking lips. I undid the top button on her shirt with one hand, as I caressed her breast with the other, weighing and evaluating it. Her hand crept into my pants and held my penis through underwear, which gradually hardened in her warm grasp. Ravi, I think its soooo big" she said She smiled and licked her lips, then I kissed her again.I lowered my hands and gently tugged her pretty bra-encased breasts. I hugged her and slid my hands up on her back and undid the back of her brassiere, then she sat back and put her arms over her head.” Take it off," she told me.

I pulled the straps over her arms and her bra came with it. Her breasts were beautiful, full and firm, with thimble sized nipples and pinkish brown areola, as they swayed before my eyes. I kissed Rani's chin, then licked her neck, and delicately kissed her nipples, first the left, then the right. She reached for the buttons of my shirtfront, but I stopped her. "Let's enjoy ourselves like this, first," I told her. "We have time as long as we need. “I had her stand up and face away from me, then I mischeviously pressed the dress into the crack of her butt, smoothing it in from the bottom to the top. "Hey," she said, and I pulled her towards me. She sat on my lap suddenly, and I shifted her hips back so that my cock was pressing against her ass cheeks. She got the idea, and twisted around and kissed me vigorously. My hands went to her breasts, and had free play with them, tickling, rubbing, massaging, twisting the nipples, and rubbing the good feelings into her entire chest and belly.

She wiggled her ass against my cock, but was otherwise helpless in this position, and lay back with her head on my shoulder as I caressed her from shoulder to fingertip to thighs, but did not touch her mound. I had determined that Rani was going to beg before I would touch her cunt or certainly before I would let her come. After I was done with her beautiful breasts, I told her to get up and turn around. Then she straddled my lap, her legs resting on my hips, her hips resting on my thighs. She undid my t- shirt and pulled it off my chest and shoulders. She rubbed my chest with her hands, pinching my nipples. I kneaded her tit harder. She responded by putting her hands behind my head and crushing her lips to mine.

Her breasts were heaving. It was an awesome site! Her breasts are a treat for our eyes. They're full, round and very tempting to touch. Her figure was well maintained and very tight. I didn't know how to control myself. They were very fair and one can easily understand how perfect they are, by just watching them. She was brushing her fingers across her nipples. She was definitely feeling very horny and I was tempted to hold and squeeze them again and again. She ran her wet lips through my hairy chest. I reached around behind her and gripped both her firm buttocks with my hands, squeezing them like peaches. I moved my hands to her crack again, sliding up and down it as I felt her quivering flanks. She shivered as she licked my nipples and kissed them, alternating.

Then she touched her lips against mine. Her lips were extremely soft and delicate. Her lips parted and our tongues met in a long and extremely passionate kiss. She delicately moved her tongue inside my mouth, exploring and arousing me with every movement of her tongue. For at least ten minutes, all we did was kiss in a very slow and passionate way. It was a fantasy come true for me. I had sex with Bhanu, my beautiful cousin several times. But getting Rani was only a dream for me like any other guy. Moreover she is a little beauty. I have never thought of being so much to get such a young virgin. After a long kiss when we came up for air we were both panting and she said, "Ravi, this was fantastic," and suddenly grabbed my head and kissed me again. Taking one hand away from my head she put it between our bodies and started to squeeze my hard on. The scene was something like this. Our lips were glued to each other. She had hands behind my head pressing it to her lips.

One of my hands was massaging her tit and with the other was pressing her butt against my hard cock. This went on for few minutes and then with a loud "Ahhhhh," she released me. Panting, looking me straight in the eye she said "Wow! Ravi, you sure have a nice big one down there, like I felt before.” Without breaking eye contact I told her. "Yes.Bhanu Chechi knows better. It is all yours sweetheart, all yours. Ready for you whenever you want". I caught her from the waist and hauled her up in my arms, crushing her tight breasts against my chest and kissed her full on her lips again, drawing and sucking her lips into my mouth probing her mouth with my tongue, engaging her tongue with mine in a duel. With one arm around her back and the other around her tight round hips, I carried her in to my bed, kissing and nibbling her all the way.

I laid her on the bed. The lovely, real round, very firm breasts were standing out like two hills with erect nipples with their crowing glory. Lying nearly on top of her, I started kissing those soft, sweet luscious lips. Slowly, I lowered my mouth to her neck and began nibbling lightly. I felt Rani's body becoming moist and sweaty. Very slowly, I lowered myself to her young breasts and took a nipple in my mouth and sucked it very hard. My tongue, which had seemed little rough against Rani’s while we were kissing, now became a hard, demanding instrument, flickering in fast circles around the nipple, tracing the areola, her lips nibbling the hard peak, sucking gently then firmly. I started to lick and suck her hard nipples and they grew harder. She kept moaning with pleasure.” Please don't do it so hard. It feels very ticklish.” I stopped for a second, then again and teased her titties with my tongue for a while more Rani’s world narrowed under this treatment, focusing only on the sensations from her nipples and the answering twinges between her legs.

She felt helpless, empowered, exalted, abashed, wanton, shy... Rani’s breath was coming in hash, ragged gasps, and she could hear herself moaning as she neared orgasm solely from the wonderfully wicked things I was doing to her breasts. She was getting more and more hot. I reached down and unfastened her jeans. Tugging downward, she helped me pull them down past her knees. Her pink panties tugged along with them. I said “Oh Rani you have a very lovely body." I gazed at her pubic area and saw that the pubic hair were nicely shaped and clipped short. Her button of pleasure was hard with excitement and peeping out from between her wet cunt lips. I was well aware of her condition, though, and suddenly the air was cold on Rani’s wet nipples, and my lips were seeking their way down the arch of her ribs, across her sides, then planted a kiss far above the triangle of Venus purposely avoiding it. Her frontal slit was clearly visible.

As I did, I let my right hand slip down between her legs and began to massage her little fat love mound. Slowly and gently, I let my middle finger trace her crack, stopping softly at her clit and then moving back to her ass. Each time, I tickled her love petals a little, and each time, I felt the involuntary contractions of her muscles in response. It was only a couple of minutes before she was straining upwards to meet my strokes. She was moaning sexily in pleasure, "aah aaaahhhhhhhhhhh." While I tried to unfold each of her love petals and thought going further, she stopped me and she began to sit up. Rani then hugged me around my waist and kissed me on my navel. I got the hint. I held her head and asked her.

"Are you sure that you want to taste my cock first?” She nodded and without waiting for my reply she unzipped my shorts to expose my cock, which was fully erect like an iron rod and was throbbing furiously. “Oooh its soooo big" she said, opening her eyes in an exaggerated way and popping her lips into an "O". She smiled and licked her lips, then I kissed her again. My cock was engorged and burning with the desire to feel the softness of her tongue and voluptuous lips. Her soft little hands were playing with my cock. She gripped my cock and I was about to cum right then. But she stopped playing with my cock and got rid of my shorts, making me fully naked. I closed my eyes and felt her lying with her head on my chest and her hand caressing my cock.

After a few moments she relaxed a little and began toying with me, pressing down on the head and then watching it flex back. I was having trouble standing it. "What are you thinking?” I whispered to her. "It is really nice. Ravi, I don’t know. When the sexy thoughts started, I fantasized a lot of tasting a cock before losing my virginity. I always thought of circling my lips around a perfect cock. Moreover the description of Bhanu Chechi also made me mad. May be my thoughts are weird, but sorry to be frank. Ravi, yes as you said Bhanu told about the perfect big cock of you. I want to loose me to a nice guy like you. “She replied. I asked her regarding her first experience with my cousin Bhanu. She said, "I did not know anything about sex till 14 and thought it was only meant for pissing. On the night after a party Bhanu Chechi asked me to come to here since next two days were holidays. That night suddenly heavy rain started to pour in and both of us were lying very close in bed and She started to kiss me and started pressing my breasts. I asked, "What are you doing? " She replied that she is going to teach me a new game and made me promise that I will keep it a secret and also not to tell mother. Having obtained my promise she asked me undress and took off my clothes also. Soon both of us were lying naked. Bhanu Chechi started to suckle my tits like a baby. I liked the sensation and told her so. She made me suck her breasts also. Then she started going down and licked my navel. I felt her mouth very nice and then slowly her mouth moved again down. She kissed between my thighs. Slowly her fingers separated my cunt lips and she pressed her mouth there. Then she sucked the erected clitoris and her tongue tried to enter into the deepness of my pussy. I felt so good that I pressed her head to my pussy and asked her not to stop. Soon I felt that something will come out of my pussy and I told her to stop, as I could not hold my sensation any longer and would wet the bed. She laughed and told me to relax and not to try holding it back and let it come. I relaxed and soon my juice flowed out of my cunt and the most wonderful feeling came over me. This was my first orgasm. In succeeding nights she taught me how to masturbate, lick and suck her cunt. Soon we were doing it every week. I masturbated whenever I got an opportunity. One night while Bhanu Chechi was licking my cunt I exclaimed that it was heavenly and can anything be better than this. She said that there was something much much better than what we did together. I asked what could be better she said Cock is hundred times better. I did not know what she meant but what she explained is that when a man inserts his cock in pussy then the sensations it produces are thousand times better than lesbian lovemaking and went on to explain the whole process of fucking. Then that weekend she telephoned and told me to be there. We were watching a CD that she brought named" how to make love" in her computer. She got it from one of her friend who came from UK recently. It was a beautiful one describing all the lovemaking positions and it also shown how to make Oral love, 69,etc.

It described how to take partners slowly to the extreme orgasm by involving in foreplay and moreover it was the first time I am watching such a movie and seeing lovemaking in screen. While watching the lovemaking in screen we both become too hot and involved in a violent session. After watching that film I become crazy about sucking cock and getting my pussy licked since it was picturised in that film very nicely. Since I got computer in my home that time, I requested Bhanu Chechi for a copy of that film to my personal use. After getting that I used to watch it secretly many nights in my computer. Then I fantasized many times of making love with favorite actors and it all started with sucking cock. To be true after meeting you I fantasized of making love to you. I was still a bit skeptic and I asked again whether she had done fucking. Further She told me that she also enjoyed the power of cock very much and got perfect orgasm many times while tasting the cock. She said” yes. I loved it but would not tell me the name of the man”.

Two days back while eating each other she told me that it was you to whom she presented her virginity. But if I am ready she will give me to you. I was really mad with lust and not thought of anything else but agreed to give me to you”. Since she was very much particular about fulfilling her fantasy I decided her to give her full freedom. Seeing her looking at my prick with a cute smile, I blushed, "Please taste it, Rani, my sweet girl. Please enjoy it like a big lollipop. I want to see your sexy mouth circling my cock and I want to see what you will do with your mouth in your first lovemaking." Rani caressed my chest with her mouth, and licked my nipples. She bit them, sending a current through my whole body. She was really become hot and her hungry mouth traveled down from my chest to my stomach, teasing me with her hot kisses. I was very happy to see Rani began to go down. Her luscious lips landed on the big purple head of my dick and I experienced a sweet kiss on it. My whole body trembled while accepting her hot kisses. Then She began to play with my balls, massaging them and softly squeezing them.

Feeling this sexy beauty's hands on my balls, I was in heaven and began to moan loudly. She was holding a larger part of my prick outside and with her other hand, she was alternatively raking my balls with her fingernail and also massaging them, giving me a wonderful sensation. Then she started to tease me by licking my shaft up and down and all over, but avoids the head. She licked under the ridge of the head, but did not take the head in her mouth. Then she licked all the way down to the base of my shaft and took my balls in her mouth, one at a time and sucked on them softly. All of a sudden, she took it in her mouth and twirled her tongue around it. She tightened her grip on the back of my leg trying to get a hold of herself. She moved her head in close, parting her luscious lips. She pushed them down. Really I wondered about her perfect movements, since she was acting like an expert in performing fellatio. I let out a little gasp as Rani's lips touched my skin, my cock flexed again, some pre-cum was forming on the tip, and my dick was aching.

She bent in closer to my thigh, her breasts rubbing against the inside of my shin. She was sucking hard, her wet lips pressed tightly to my leg, she pressed her tongue, felt her breasts rubbing against my lower leg. Her sensitive nipples hardened because of it. She unconsciously moved her other hand a little further up the back of my leg, cupping the bottom of my ass cheek. She took her lips away from my swollen lump, but ran her hot, wet tongue over it, leaving a trail of saliva behind. "Ohhhhhhh!" She really couldn't help herself, the little moan escaped from her lips as she looked over her lover's cock. She was rubbing her hand over my bottom, feeling my ass cheeks. I ran my hand through her hair. I moved my hand to the back of her head and lightly took hold of her hair, pulling her up slightly to the level of my cock, her full, red pout lips were barely an inch away from my cock as it jerked about, waving in front of her face, the pre-cum dribbling down the front of the full cock head. She opened her mouth, and ran her tongue along my cock head, licking the white sperm from it. She raised her hand and gripped my cock shaft tightly.

She tugged on it, moving her hand back and forth, more pre-cum appeared on the tip and again she shot her tongue out and licked away the white droplets. It was feeling great. Next she engulfed me shaft entirety into her mouth, deep-throating me all at once. I came to know that definitely she learned a lot from the CD since she was performing the art of fellatio very well. I was really excited but I just stayed just like that, as my whole shaft was inside her mouth and I was wondering how she swallowed such a big cock. I started to moan as she slowly started to lick the head while it was still in her mouth, ringing around the ridge, flickering at the pee hole. Then she started to move towards the top and suck gently. She slowly moved my thick cock in and out of her mouth in long strokes, sucking softly and in the spots, which I liked best. I started to grow even bigger in her mouth. She was sucking my cock with great favor. I was in heaven. She was doing this with great care and taste and never felt that she is new in this job. She was performing this job as an experienced girl in this field. She got my Dick in to her month fully until her throat.

Her hands were working on my balls. My hands were working hard on her breasts. I was tuning her nipples. "Uuughhhh!" I moaned as Rani ran her tongue along the shaft and back again. She started to lick the head, probing my pee hole with her tongue in a sensual way that really turned me on. She was now vigorously licking my shaft, cupping my balls in her free hand. She had taken the full shaft into her mouth and was concentrating on the top of my dick. She moved slowly at first then quickened the speed, using her hand at the base of my shaft. I was fully wet with all the saliva that was dripped down my cock and from Rani's constant licking and sucking. She then started to move her hand up and down in pace with her mouth, giving me a hand job and blowjob at the same time, exciting me even more. I pushed her head towards my dick. She opened her mouth wide and took my huge cock into her mouth again. She felt it hit the back of her throat almost and she started to suck on it extremely hard, her hand moving back and forth as she did. She closed her eyes tight, tasting my hot prick as she ran her tongue across the bottom of it.

"Ohhhhhhh. Dear! Rani.Suck it", I urged, my dick pulsing in the mouth of the most beautiful girl on earth. I gripped the back of her head tighter as she eagerly sucked my cock, bobbing her head back and forth in a fast rhythm. She wasn't thinking about anything else but sucking my cock. She gripped my cock tighter, working it faster. It was too much for me. I looked down, watching Rani suck on my hard meat. I could feel her wet saliva all over the shaft. I was meeting her bobbing head with my own small thrusts, rocking my hips back and forth. "Rani! I'm going to come!!” I moaned.”Ravi.Give it to me. Let me fulfill my long cherished fantasy.” Rani cried. I felt my cum-sac welling up with my spunk. She moved her hand from my back, and brought it round to cup my balls, she started to massage my tight sac, her nails digging into the skin as she took hold.

"Uuughhhh."Was all I could say as my sticky white cum shot out the tip of my cock into Rani's waiting mouth and little blasted and fallen to her breasts. I held onto the back of her head with both hands as I erupted. She slurped my hot cum, working her tongue over my sensitive thread on the underside as she swallowed hard the cum gushing down her throat, gripping my throbbing cock with both hands as I rocked my body in orgasm, "Ohhhhhh... That's it! What a perfect one my sweet girl.” I cried out. Finally my cock stopped pumping out the milky jizz, but she kept sucking, her tongue licking every last drop of cum off my dick, her whole body was red hot, she felt like she was on fire. Then I took her to my lap to plant a kiss on her lips to taste my own cum. While pressing her to my body she whispered.”Ravi.It was great. Really a fantastic one to cherish through out my life.” My condition was not different. I didn't go limp at all. Moreover, I was hotter. My cock went harder and warmer.

It was throbbing even more. I looked at her. WOW. What a terrific and sexy body inviting me to taste each and every inch. I pressed her down on the bed with my body, kissing her back, shoulders and neck passionately. I patted a few times on that perfect butt. She gave a sigh of pleasure, "Ohhhhhhh... Ummmm." I put my lips between her thunderous thighs and a sudden shiver went through her body when I kissed there. My lips drowned in the soft mound. Then I placed a hand on Rani's buttocks. I began to massage those beautiful tender buttocks. Rani started to moan in a louder and more urgent voice, "Ummmm... Ummmm... Aaahh...” She began to shiver. I was massaging her butt while licking. Then I moved, licking all of her smooth creamy back. I turned her around again and grabbed her by her neck. I kissed her on the lips, so passionately, that she wrapped her arms round my neck and pulled me tightly against her. My tongue explored her mouth again. It was a very nice feeling and I didn't know how long we were kissing each other. I wanted to do it very slowly, as I had the luxury of time and I was enjoying a virgin. I started licking all over her face. After caressing her ears and throat I started slowly caressing her breasts one by one. I was kissing on her neck and shoulder while my hands played with her breast. I closed my eyes and started enjoying. My fingers were gently caressing and pressing her rosebuds. Then I started tickling her nipples.

While doing that, I made her raise her arms over her head. Now her wide soft creamy armpit was in front of me. I began licking that armpit of hers. Salty taste of her armpit felt so good! I kissed and licked her both armpits in turn. She was mesmerized in pleasure. Then I started to squeeze her breasts with my palms, caressed her nipples with my tongue, and made them wet with my saliva. I swallowed her nipples, taking one nipple in my mouth at a time. Her boobs were firm, yet they were so soft in my hands. The mounds of her boobs filled my hands and overflowed. I said, "You are so beautiful, Rani! I love you. I love you. You are so beautiful." I could feel her nipples hardening and growing erect in my mouth. Rani really loved to have her nipples sucked, and she was emitting moans of pleasure, "Ahh, ahh, suck my nipples, Ravi." I sucked, squeezed her boobs harder. I joined the two boobs together and took both nipples in my mouth together and sucked. "I love it", cried Rani.While my mouth and hands worked on that beautiful pairs. Roughness of my chin really made her hot and she moaned with pleasure and pain. I buried my face between Deepa's boobs and she clasped me closer to her. She hissed as my lips clamped on her turgid nipple and drew it into my hot mouth. I sucked wildly, moving my head back and forth between her breasts, licking the tits with my raspy tongue.

Then I began moving downwards, licking all the way. I slowly caressed the soft, smooth skin of Rani's stomach with my lips, grabbing her narrow waist with my hands. All know that Rani has a flat belly. But I was then watching that live! Her stomach was really smooth, silky and flat! In that flatness, the big deep Navel looked so sexy! It was inviting me to taste. I licked her deep navel and the whole area around it. I thrust my tongue deep into her deep navel and tickled it... My hands went on her thighs, gently massaging and then making nail marks on the smooth creamy flesh while licking the beautiful flat belly. Her voice got a little louder, "aaaaaahhhhhhh... Ooooohhhhhhh.Ravi." She looked at me like a deer startled by headlights and shook her head. She murmured, "Oh, Raviu, you felt what I felt. We both want it. We both need it. Fuck my brains out, I want to feel your dick fucking my hot pussy." Her eyes closed and head going from side to side. She moaned and her legs involuntarily parted further to allow me even greater access to her fabulous cunt. I began probing her cunt deeply with my finger while using my thumb to massage her clit. Rani's body began to respond as if she was trying to capture my invading finger deep inside her. I could see her pussy getting wetter as I was kissing, sucking, licking, nibbling, and biting her beautiful flat belly and the big deep navel of her. Then I started using my tongue like a piston, hammering faster and faster into her silky wetness.

"That's it, Ravi. Do it just like that. You're getting me so hot. You're going to make me come," Rani cried, her hips rising completely off the bed as my fingers squished in and out of her gaping pussy. While licking her belly, I parted her legs with my hands and then I moved down. I could now see all of her genitals, and the hairy pussy looked beautiful. The inner lips were folded around her entrance, which looked pink and virginal. I bent my head closer and could smell her feminine scents. I was crazy! I finally kissed her pussy carefully, and she sighed, "AAAAAAAUUUUUHHHHH." I removed my tongue and kissed her again. Placing myself on my stomach between her legs, I got a wonderful view of her fat love pot. I moved her knees up and outwards until she was completely spread. I almost came just from the sight of her now fully open cunt and I planted my lips again between them. Licking her like this, I could really taste her, and she tasted like nothing I had experienced before. Her juices tasted lovely and I felt really happy being between the legs of this little beauty. She was roaring like a lioness and I tried my level best to enjoy a virgin girl aged 2 year less than me for the first time in my life. I tried to bury my tongue between her inner lips, and it slid in a bit. I concentrated my efforts on the places I thought she would enjoy most and give me heavenly pleasure. She started shivering again while quiet moans escaped her lips. I could see Rani's face getting red and a look of lust and satisfaction was on her face. Her stomach muscles began to tighten and her head rose off the pillow.

Her violent movements indicated that she was going to have an orgasm within a short time. She reached down, pulled my hair and pressed my face deeply against her steamy cunt. Her hips started to move uncontrollably, she groaned loudly as her orgasm washed over her. Rani let out a big scream, and her slender body shivered profusely. She lay there a moment catching her breath. I moved my mouth and tasted the juice gushed of that virgin cunt. Really I was mad and while licking them clean. "Ravi, that was sooooo good. Oh my God, I never thought it would be far far better than the lovemaking with Bhanu Chechi." she said. I felt really good about being able to bring the sexiest young girl to an orgasm by just sucking her cunt and she had certainly enjoyed it. With her legs spread wide, she rubbed the bulbous head of my dick up and down her gaping pink slit. Her cunt lips were peeled wide open and she massaged her clit with my cock, getting both of us more excited by the second. The pink lips of her sex opened like a blossoming rose inviting me to continue my quest to taste that honey nectar and bring her to an orgasm .

She moved her legs wider apart to try to accommodate me. She was fully wet and ready. I asked, “Rani. Are you sure you want me to do it?” “Yes Ravi. Yes. Fuck me. Deflower me' she shouted excitedly. "Ravi, I want you to slide your sexy big dick inside me; baby, and I want you to make us both feel so good. I want to feel it all the way deep inside me." Rani hissed, " It was time to finally show her what I have fantasized about her through out all these days. I positioned myself between her legs. I moved on top of her and placing my cock at the entrance of her cunt hole I asked, “Rani are you sure you want me to do it? “Yes Ravi. Yes. Fuck me. Deflower me.” She shouted excitedly. While holding my throbbing cock she whispered,”Ravi.It is too big. So do something to make the entry easy”. I applied some Vaseline on her love pot and in my pulsating cock to make the entry easy. After a few moments, I felt her relax a little and pressed gently against her. I pushed my cock inside her. 'OWW' she cried as the swollen head of my cock slid in till it reached her unbroken hymen. Holding her firmly I said, “Rani. It is going to hurt a little.” “Yes I know” she squealed, “Just do it”.

I gave a mighty push and my cock tearing her cherry to shreds sank balls deep into her virgin pussy. I felt her grunt a little and grab hold of my back with her arms. Slowly but steadily I continued to exert pressure against her. She was tighter than anything I had ever felt before but before long, I felt her body give way a little and felt the head of my cock become enveloped. "Uhhhhhhnnnnnnnnn," I heard her moan as I continued to press. Since it was not as easy as I thought. I continued to press into her, until, with one heavy push, my cock slid halfway into her. I heard a cry came out of her and she screamed, "Ah aah aaahh aaaahhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooouuuuuuuuuuuuuui." She grabbed me and pulled me close to her. She cried violently due to pain and ecstasy and slowly adjusted to the size of the cock lodged deeply inside her beautiful young body. I stopped and saw tears of pain running down her cheeks. Kissing away the tears I said soothingly, “Darling the painful part is over. Now you will feel only pleasure” and started to pump my hardness gently in and out of her cunt. Her tight cunt gripped my cock like a vice and with each stroke she groaned with pain as my cock rubbed against the edges of her torn virginity. Finally after a lot of effort, I was buried completely in her really tight virgin pussy. I began to thrust in and out of her beautiful body. Then she slowly began to move her hips, grinding her clit on the fleshy pole. I then began to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to jump furiously on her chest as I powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Rani continued getting fucked furiously.

I reached up and began squeezing her breasts in my hands and Rani started talking dirty to me as she slid her wet cunt up and down my thick shaft. "Oh, baby, your dick feels so good inside me. It's so big and hard. You make my pussy feel so good. I want to come all over your dick," she chanted as she bounced on my dick. I started fucking her harder and Rani fell forward on her hands. As I thrust my pole into her tight pussy, she flung herself back so she could take all of me inside her on each stroke. I pushed my rock hard cock into sweet pussy over and over again, making her squeal in obvious delight. Suddenly I flipped her over on her back. Her beautiful breasts rolled back and forth on her chest like waves on the ocean as I fucked her with long strokes, pulling my cock almost all the way out before driving it back into her again. She reached down between her legs and began rapidly diddling her clit with her fingers as I fucked her, my balls slapping against her buttocks on each stroke. It didn't take long for both of them to go over the edge. She wrapped her legs around my back violently and pulled me to her as tightly as she could.

She thrust her hips upwards, allowing me to drive my erupting cock over and over into her steamy cunt. I moaned like a bull as I came, violently slamming my cock into her while I buried my hot jism deeply into her belly. Rani's breath was coming in short gasps and she ground her pussy against me as an exciting orgasm washed over her. "Aaah aaahh aaaahhh aaaahhhhhhhhhhh". She cried loudly as a series of orgasms rocked her sexy body. ... The orgasms started very quietly, slow gentle waves of pleasure rolling through Rani, until I let go of one hand and suddenly plunged my fingers into her pussy, causing her to gasp, to buck, and to cry out as the real orgasm hit Rani like a tidal wave. I eventually collapsed on top of her perfect boobs and She clung tightly to me. I was in heaven. I was thinking of how lucky I am to get such a sweet and sexy girl for making love. Rani moved beneath me and brought me back to sense.

She looked up at me and smiled. "Ravi.I was really great. I have no regret in losing my virginity to you since it was really great and a memorable one". For a short while I laid back on bed exhausted and Rani who was watching all these could not control herself. She held my head and with the other hand on her right breast she moved closer, holding her right breast she brought her nipple and thrust into my ever waiting open mouth." Take Them, Ravi"She said." Feed me", I said. She slowly taken her erected nipples to my mouth and my lips closed over that erected nipples. I tickled them with my tongue. While I am trying to swallow as much as I can she took a deep breath. It was ecstasy. Even though I sucked her breasts before this was something different than the other one. While shifting my attention between these fabulous rich breasts she lost control. I just asked her" Rani. Is it the first time you are getting your breasts sucked?" "No. Bhanu Chechi, sucked this many times before, but this is nothing in front of that. Roughness and way of your sucking made it much better than that." I got up and moved her up and laid her on the bed. I climbed over her and continued sucking her breasts. I did everything with them. Sucking, squeezing, licking, biting, tickling and teasing. She was writhing in excitement. While putting an end to this her breasts become really red with the dental and nail marks. It was really painful but she enjoyed every moment of my violent movements.

But it was not the end of our first day lovemaking. While watching her eyes I felt as if she want more from me. I sat down on the carpet instead of bed and she also followed me. She looked at my cock, sticking straight up and with a lusty smile, stepped over to me and slowly lowered herself onto my swollen cock. Her pussy was still dripping and I slid in easily, filling her with my thick length. Rani's womanhood wrapped around my shaft like a glove as she put her arms around my neck, leaned her head back and gave a deep sigh saying, "It is really good. Now it is full inside me again my Ravi ". Then she rotated her buttocks and moved more down onto my penis. The feeling of being buried inside her was absolutely amazing. It must have been the same for her because already I could feel her wetness soaking out and onto my balls. She leaned down and kissed me tenderly as we sat like that, my cock deep inside her, not moving, just experiencing each other. As we kissed, I ran my hands over her body, across her back, caressing her breasts and she let her hands run over my body as well. It was more than a dream come true! It was really hard to believe that the sexy bitch aged 16 was riding on me. She was acting like an experienced lady and I never dreamt this even in my wildest dreams. I could feel her pussy begin to grip my cock.

Gently at first, making my cock twitch in response. It was so subtle, felt so wonderful. Her pussy would contract around my cock causing it to throb, the throb then making her pussy contract again, only this time more insistently. This went on for some times as we continued to kiss and touch each other. Soon, she was gently rocking on my cock and I was leaning back in the lawn, moving my hips to Rani's slow rhythm. I reached up and held both her breasts in my hands, lightly squeezing her nipples between my thumb and forefingers. Then I leaned forward and took her left nipple into my mouth as she arched back putting her hands behind her on my knees, grinding her pussy onto my cock. As I sucked her breast, I reached around and squeezed her ass, pulling her onto me. I leaned back again, arching my hips to drive deeper into her cunt. Rani bore down with her pussy, grinding it onto my pulsating cock, taking every bit into her. Our pace began to quicken. She was raising her hips higher, taking longer strokes of my cock, I was really felt in heaven as I watched her riding me, watching my big cock split her pussy, watching as her pussy loved on my cock, making it wet, stroking it, swallowing it. She now had her feet on the floor straddling me as I leaned back.

She was riding my cock with long strokes now, fucking down with her tight pussy, taking my entire length inside her, then raising up, letting six or seven inches slide out then coming back down onto me. I was matching her stroke for stroke with much difficulty, pumping my cock up into her to meet her down stroke, driving my big dick as deep as it would go. Our fucking was getting quite vigorous and Rani's pussy was slurping and farting as my cock pistoned in and out. Her wetness was flowing now, drenching my cock and balls, making the carpet wet. She kept stroking and fucking my cock with her glorious virgin pussy, and I watched as my thick member was buried deep inside her. She changed the rhythm, from fast and frantic to long and slow then back again. She was making sounds again, grunts and moans interspersed with words like "Ravi.Fuck me. Come inside me. I want to enjoy the full pleasure today itself." turned me on, making my cock stiff to hear how she loved fucking my erectness. There was fire all around inside. My cock was feeling heat and immediately I started moving slowly. I then took Rani's both breasts in each hand. "I feel your cock! It is hard and strong. Aaaaaaaaah! It is nice! Push hard! Keep pushing hard! Yes like that!" She lifted one thigh and placed it on my shoulder. She was screaming, "Ravi, keep fucking me! I will give you maximum pleasure! Whatever you want! You can fuck your Rani any time you want!..." The she lifted her other thigh also and placed it on my other shoulder. Now I was able see my cock going deep in her tight tunnel. I was unable to stop.

I increased my speed. She stretched her hands and held my hip. She was meeting my thrusts faster. She was fucking me hard now, riding up the entire length of my penis then driving back down, taking every inch deep inside her, grinding her pelvis against mine then riding up again. She was throwing her head back and forth saying "Ah.Ravi Don't stop. Don't stop." I tired to keep the rhythm as she thrashed on top of my big dick. I could feel my cock going to the very depths of her vagina. Her wetness was continuously flowing, soaking our crotches as I felt my cock grow even larger as I got ready to come. I reached up, grabbing her tight tits and squeezing them in both my hands. She increased her speed, riding my cock faster and faster with long strokes. She looked almost delirious, her hands grabbing at my chest, scratching, and grabbing my legs pulling me to her as she rode my big dick, frantically trying to get every inch available. Her cunt walls were very tight and my cock was full inside her pussy without any gap and while riding my cock was touching innermost depth of her hot pussy. I felt my cock throb once, getting ready to explode into her juicy cunt at any moment. She was in ecstasy, want only riding my stiff cock, on the verge of orgasm. Her pussy was opening up taking all of me, taking so much I could feel her pussy lips on by balls.

I was getting close, very close. My precum was adding to the wetness that was in her, flowing from her, drenching my cock and balls. I was trying my best to ram my cock as hard and far into her pussy as I could and she was taking all of it and then some, grinding back, swallowing my now giant cock with her cunt. We were fucking fast and furious now driving toward orgasm, losing track of time or setting. I could feel my orgasm building. She even harder is trying to bring it on. She was crying in ectasy"Ravi I want your cum inside me. Load it entirely inside me. I love it. I want it" I was going to come and at the same time I could feel Rani's cunt closing, pulsing, gripping the base of my shaft. I yelled,"Rani I am going to come. Take it". She cried "Ravi Give to me ". I felt my cock swell to immense proportions then just explode, pumping a gusher of come into her pussy. My cock was throbbing and pulsating gigantically, pumping and pumping loads of come into her wanting cunt. She was yelling, “Yeah. I want it. Really I want it inside my hot cunt. Fill my cunt with your hot cum.", and she rode my spurting cock for all it was worth, grinding herself down on it, taking the entire eight thick inches into her, squirming on it, riding up again only to thrust back down onto my pole.

I could feel her cunt pulsating as my cock continued to throb and pump come into her. I watched as she stroked her pussy up my dick, come dripping from her pussy, making my cock slick, soaking our pubic hair. Then I withdrew my cock from her and we both lay down on the carpet exhausted. As we slowed, Rani was softly moaning, I was getting my breathing under control. While cherishing the terrific and beautiful moments I just had with Rani, She moved close to me. After enjoyed such a beautiful and memorable fuck, she showered my face with hot kisses and just kept her naked body on top of my body. I felt the softness her breasts very nice along with the weight of this sexy kitten. Rani said that she wanted to make love to me again and again, many more times. It was divine to be in holding Rani in my hands, while hearing her sexy voice telling me how fantastic it was. Slowly I got up and laid her in bed.

Her body was full of sweat drops and while watching her beautiful naked body I got mad. I have seen some sweat drops flowing from the valley of her perfect twins through the belly hair to her deep navel. I tasted that sweat drops from her deep navel and felt like honey to me. Then she wrapped her legs around my back .I reciprocated the same way. I looked at clock. It was 7.30 PM.Still there is one night to hold sexy little bitch so decided to have a nice nap. We slept like that for at least for one hour. Then around 8.30 PM both of us gone to Bathroom and rested in bathtub for longtime one hour by seeing and exploring each and every part of our body. While bathing each other, she really wondered about the normal size of my cock since the size is only around 3”. While pressing her to me I whispered to her ”Rani, it is your sexy body made it to 7” while making love to you”. The rest of that first night in each other's arms, both of us never thought of lovemaking since both of us were really exhausted. While reading this many of my friends will doubt that is it true or just a fantasy.

But to be frank and say that I am very lucky to narrate these true stories. It is true but I added little spice and flavor to make this story tastier [sorry, of course name and places also changed]. Wait for the 3rd chapter about the wonderful threesome I had with Bhanu and Rani in next episode. Hope everybody will enjoy it also. I am happy to receive the comments.By: Ravi

Hi Friends, This is Ravi again, but from Chennai. I wish to thank you all for the nice response and lovely comments. I kindly request all male reader not to write to me asking for contact numbers. I am not a broker nor will I expose my lovely sweet friends at any cost. Thanks and sorry for saying so. So I just thought of writing my experience with a young girl, Rani for you. It happened as a very pleasant surprise two weeks back. Yes, just one year after my first sexual experience and almost as another birthday gift [a belated one].And those beautiful moments are still making me mad. I enjoyed virginity of Rani aged around 18. Even though I had my previous sexual experience it happened with Bhanu, my cousin sister aged 22 and this experience with a girl aged 18 is really one of the memorable incidents in my life. As I said in previous story I am doing my computer engineering.

Though I was in Chennai only for one month for attending a Project Bhanu requested me to teach this girl PowerPoint. While reading the story you will come to know that I taught her really the Power of cock and not the PowerPoint. Being a cute girl to the next door and a friend of Bhanu I used to get enough chance to chat with her. She was a frequent visitor of Bhanu’s home. Her parents were employed in a Bank. It so happened that both of them went to North India for one month along with Bhanu’s parents to visit Hrishikesh, Varanasi, and Haridwar, Ayodhya etc.

Both, Bhanu and me were waiting for such a chance to fuck each other since we have got any chance during the first week. Now without anybody at home we can continue it. Since Rani decided to stay with Bhanu it worried me a lot. But Bhanu told me not to worry about it since she is arranging her room far from our rooms. First day around 7.00 PM I just came to home and Bhanu was preparing our lunch. I just went to my bedroom to have a bath. I opened the door to my bath and to my surprise Rani was bathing inside. She was going to hook up the buttons of her bra and her breasts were held freely outside her Bra, I just couldn't take off my eyes from her boobs. While seeing me She tried to cover thighs and pussy with hand. She didn’t need any bra to hold them as they were perfectly shaped and were standing proudly with two beautiful nipples.

I just apologized her and came out of the bathroom. But I just couldn't manage to wipe off her picture from my mind. When she gone out I had my bath. When I came out both of them were sitting in drawing room by talking each other. I was involved in works related to my project. After one hour we had our food. That night I could not sleep. The vision of Rani's naked tits projected from her beautiful body kept floating before my eyes. In the small hours of the night, I had taken a cold shower again to calm myself. Even after I couldn’t sleep. As I lay in bed, I felt very horny. My cock would get erect every now and then. I wondered whether without any relief, would I be able to sleep at all that night. While lying on my bed I just recollected the lovemaking with Bhanu and thought of going to her bedroom. Then I heard a small knock on the door. When I opened the door, it was Bhanu. Definitely due to the same wavelength of thoughts.

Even though our relation started due to lust, a liking started to develop between us. Slowly this lust was transforming into a real love. I was happy since she had come and invited her in. She came in, went straight near the bed. My God, She had worn a transparent White gown only. ”Ravi I want you. Let us have some fun. I want your big cock inside me. I can’t wait longer my sweet boy. Now it is almost two months. Ravi.I know. I lost me to you last year this month and we can celebrate this as our 1St anniversary. ” My arms were wrapped around her back, and my hands caressed her smooth buttocks. she pressed against me, her body surging against my booming, blood-engorged member. My mouth dropped open as she kissed me, and instinctively my lips drew hers apart so my tongue could taste them. My body seemed magnetically attached to hers She kissed me back as her tongue danced into my mouth. It was a whole body kiss, vibrant with a promise of future passion, more intimate than sex. She got up and with in seconds and her gown disappeared from her body. I cupped her big boobs in both hands while she guided my cock to her cunt. She was shivering in excitement.

Then I started entering her. She was moaning with pleasure. A huge cry came out from her pretty throat, “Oh. My boy Ravi Do it fast. I can’t wait any longer." As I was fucking her violently, her breasts were moving back and forth. The sight of her boobs movements made me crazy and again I got hold it and started crushing with all my force and she was moaning in pleasure. It turned me on even more. She was really turned on and really become too hot because she was enjoying such a pleasure after two months. Her screaming made me quicken my pace. I rammed my cock to the beautiful cunt and loaded the whole cum inside my first woman and at the same time she also had a terrific climax. Her body was still rocking from the force of my thrusts and after getting discharged I fell on top of her.

After a very beautiful love making drained and exhausted by our efforts we lay in a tight embrace savoring the sweet sensations of erotic intimacy. Slowly I crawled into the rich valley her fabulous breasts and she covered me with her legs and hands. While her hands started running between my hairs, she whispered in my ears. “Ravi.I will give Rani to you. Just deflower her since she is very crazy about loosing her virginity to you. Then how is she? I hope you have seen her perfect pairs enough?” While looking to her eyes she told” Ravi.I know that why you are looking like this. There was some problem for shower in her bathroom so she decided to take bath there since you were not there. She told me about this incident even though it happened by mistake. I have no problem in this. We had enough lesbian love together and she is very crazy about losing virginity in a nice way and especially of sucking a cock.

She several times told of her fantasy to me. So don’t worry that you are raping a girl less than 18. Moreover you know now how to control your ejaculation for 5 to 6 minutes. It is a rare thing; Ravi. I know very well that you can take your partner to the exotic heights of pleasure. If you can control it more definitely no girl will leave you. Moreover I want to make it a threesome later on.” She told shamelessly. My God. I was wondering about her transformation to a lusty woman. I couldn’t believe the offer from my cousin. Because it is still far beyond my dreams. She told me that she would not be there next day since she has to attend a marriage of her friend. So both of us will not feel uneasiness for the first time. To be frank to say the truth I was really mad and was waiting for such a chance to get Rani free especially after watching her perfect body.

On that day, I purposely avoided daily shave. Because Bhanu several times told me that roughness of my face felt very erotic while making oral lovemaking. And she liked it very much while I kissing her breasts, midriff and her deep navel. I told my friends who were in Chennai to attend the project that I would not be there at home. That day I reached home around 2.00 PM. Bhanu left around 10 AM to attend the marriage of her friend. She kept a note on my table.” My Sweet Prince. Have a nice day with Rani. Make her craving for your powerful cock again and again.” Rani came at 4.30 PM after having her class .She was wearing blue shirt and same color jeans. For the first time, I started really observing her .

I know that it is wrong since she is aged only 18, but my mind gone wild. Though only18, her physical attributes made her like a 20 year old. She was about five-feet, three inches tall, an exotic maiden with long black hair trailing down to her shoulders and slender shapely legs. Her boobs are really sexy, they are big while comparing her thin body but they stood really perfect in her chest. She had a perfect figure from top to bottom. I couldn't keep my eyes off her beautiful big perfect twins that keep moving with her footstep while entering my bedroom. That was the time my senses returned. I was loosing control already. In fact, I was one of the luckiest people on earth, to get a virgin again. I came near her and put my hand on her shoulders and she responded to that by coming close to me. Her look is extremely different at that time than before and she came closer to me. I whispered in her ears” Oh, Rani You felt what I felt. We both want it. We both need it. I am going to deflower you, Rani, and you want to feel my big cock in your hot little virgin pussy."

She seemed to enjoy it and hugged me. We explored each other's mouth through our tongue and both of us enjoyed it. I pulled her to me and pressed her lips to mine and gave her a long passionate kiss. While kissing her, I placed my hand on her boob and squeezed it gently. Then I put my hand under her T-shirt and started fondling her breasts. Rani moved around the chair, supported by my arms, and sat on my lap. We drew breath and kissed again, interlocking lips. I undid the top button on her shirt with one hand, as I caressed her breast with the other, weighing and evaluating it. Her hand crept into my pants and held my penis through underwear, which gradually hardened in her warm grasp. Ravi, I think its soooo big" she said She smiled and licked her lips, then I kissed her again.I lowered my hands and gently tugged her pretty bra-encased breasts. I hugged her and slid my hands up on her back and undid the back of her brassiere, then she sat back and put her arms over her head.” Take it off," she told me.

I pulled the straps over her arms and her bra came with it. Her breasts were beautiful, full and firm, with thimble sized nipples and pinkish brown areola, as they swayed before my eyes. I kissed Rani's chin, then licked her neck, and delicately kissed her nipples, first the left, then the right. She reached for the buttons of my shirtfront, but I stopped her. "Let's enjoy ourselves like this, first," I told her. "We have time as long as we need. “I had her stand up and face away from me, then I mischeviously pressed the dress into the crack of her butt, smoothing it in from the bottom to the top. "Hey," she said, and I pulled her towards me. She sat on my lap suddenly, and I shifted her hips back so that my cock was pressing against her ass cheeks. She got the idea, and twisted around and kissed me vigorously. My hands went to her breasts, and had free play with them, tickling, rubbing, massaging, twisting the nipples, and rubbing the good feelings into her entire chest and belly.

She wiggled her ass against my cock, but was otherwise helpless in this position, and lay back with her head on my shoulder as I caressed her from shoulder to fingertip to thighs, but did not touch her mound. I had determined that Rani was going to beg before I would touch her cunt or certainly before I would let her come. After I was done with her beautiful breasts, I told her to get up and turn around. Then she straddled my lap, her legs resting on my hips, her hips resting on my thighs. She undid my t- shirt and pulled it off my chest and shoulders. She rubbed my chest with her hands, pinching my nipples. I kneaded her tit harder. She responded by putting her hands behind my head and crushing her lips to mine.

Her breasts were heaving. It was an awesome site! Her breasts are a treat for our eyes. They're full, round and very tempting to touch. Her figure was well maintained and very tight. I didn't know how to control myself. They were very fair and one can easily understand how perfect they are, by just watching them. She was brushing her fingers across her nipples. She was definitely feeling very horny and I was tempted to hold and squeeze them again and again. She ran her wet lips through my hairy chest. I reached around behind her and gripped both her firm buttocks with my hands, squeezing them like peaches. I moved my hands to her crack again, sliding up and down it as I felt her quivering flanks. She shivered as she licked my nipples and kissed them, alternating.

Then she touched her lips against mine. Her lips were extremely soft and delicate. Her lips parted and our tongues met in a long and extremely passionate kiss. She delicately moved her tongue inside my mouth, exploring and arousing me with every movement of her tongue. For at least ten minutes, all we did was kiss in a very slow and passionate way. It was a fantasy come true for me. I had sex with Bhanu, my beautiful cousin several times. But getting Rani was only a dream for me like any other guy. Moreover she is a little beauty. I have never thought of being so much to get such a young virgin. After a long kiss when we came up for air we were both panting and she said, "Ravi, this was fantastic," and suddenly grabbed my head and kissed me again. Taking one hand away from my head she put it between our bodies and started to squeeze my hard on. The scene was something like this. Our lips were glued to each other. She had hands behind my head pressing it to her lips.

One of my hands was massaging her tit and with the other was pressing her butt against my hard cock. This went on for few minutes and then with a loud "Ahhhhh," she released me. Panting, looking me straight in the eye she said "Wow! Ravi, you sure have a nice big one down there, like I felt before.” Without breaking eye contact I told her. "Yes.Bhanu Chechi knows better. It is all yours sweetheart, all yours. Ready for you whenever you want". I caught her from the waist and hauled her up in my arms, crushing her tight breasts against my chest and kissed her full on her lips again, drawing and sucking her lips into my mouth probing her mouth with my tongue, engaging her tongue with mine in a duel. With one arm around her back and the other around her tight round hips, I carried her in to my bed, kissing and nibbling her all the way.

I laid her on the bed. The lovely, real round, very firm breasts were standing out like two hills with erect nipples with their crowing glory. Lying nearly on top of her, I started kissing those soft, sweet luscious lips. Slowly, I lowered my mouth to her neck and began nibbling lightly. I felt Rani's body becoming moist and sweaty. Very slowly, I lowered myself to her young breasts and took a nipple in my mouth and sucked it very hard. My tongue, which had seemed little rough against Rani’s while we were kissing, now became a hard, demanding instrument, flickering in fast circles around the nipple, tracing the areola, her lips nibbling the hard peak, sucking gently then firmly. I started to lick and suck her hard nipples and they grew harder. She kept moaning with pleasure.” Please don't do it so hard. It feels very ticklish.” I stopped for a second, then again and teased her titties with my tongue for a while more Rani’s world narrowed under this treatment, focusing only on the sensations from her nipples and the answering twinges between her legs.

She felt helpless, empowered, exalted, abashed, wanton, shy... Rani’s breath was coming in hash, ragged gasps, and she could hear herself moaning as she neared orgasm solely from the wonderfully wicked things I was doing to her breasts. She was getting more and more hot. I reached down and unfastened her jeans. Tugging downward, she helped me pull them down past her knees. Her pink panties tugged along with them. I said “Oh Rani you have a very lovely body." I gazed at her pubic area and saw that the pubic hair were nicely shaped and clipped short. Her button of pleasure was hard with excitement and peeping out from between her wet cunt lips. I was well aware of her condition, though, and suddenly the air was cold on Rani’s wet nipples, and my lips were seeking their way down the arch of her ribs, across her sides, then planted a kiss far above the triangle of Venus purposely avoiding it. Her frontal slit was clearly visible.

As I did, I let my right hand slip down between her legs and began to massage her little fat love mound. Slowly and gently, I let my middle finger trace her crack, stopping softly at her clit and then moving back to her ass. Each time, I tickled her love petals a little, and each time, I felt the involuntary contractions of her muscles in response. It was only a couple of minutes before she was straining upwards to meet my strokes. She was moaning sexily in pleasure, "aah aaaahhhhhhhhhhh." While I tried to unfold each of her love petals and thought going further, she stopped me and she began to sit up. Rani then hugged me around my waist and kissed me on my navel. I got the hint. I held her head and asked her.

"Are you sure that you want to taste my cock first?” She nodded and without waiting for my reply she unzipped my shorts to expose my cock, which was fully erect like an iron rod and was throbbing furiously. “Oooh its soooo big" she said, opening her eyes in an exaggerated way and popping her lips into an "O". She smiled and licked her lips, then I kissed her again. My cock was engorged and burning with the desire to feel the softness of her tongue and voluptuous lips. Her soft little hands were playing with my cock. She gripped my cock and I was about to cum right then. But she stopped playing with my cock and got rid of my shorts, making me fully naked. I closed my eyes and felt her lying with her head on my chest and her hand caressing my cock.

After a few moments she relaxed a little and began toying with me, pressing down on the head and then watching it flex back. I was having trouble standing it. "What are you thinking?” I whispered to her. "It is really nice. Ravi, I don’t know. When the sexy thoughts started, I fantasized a lot of tasting a cock before losing my virginity. I always thought of circling my lips around a perfect cock. Moreover the description of Bhanu Chechi also made me mad. May be my thoughts are weird, but sorry to be frank. Ravi, yes as you said Bhanu told about the perfect big cock of you. I want to loose me to a nice guy like you. “She replied. I asked her regarding her first experience with my cousin Bhanu. She said, "I did not know anything about sex till 14 and thought it was only meant for pissing. On the night after a party Bhanu Chechi asked me to come to here since next two days were holidays. That night suddenly heavy rain started to pour in and both of us were lying very close in bed and She started to kiss me and started pressing my breasts. I asked, "What are you doing? " She replied that she is going to teach me a new game and made me promise that I will keep it a secret and also not to tell mother. Having obtained my promise she asked me undress and took off my clothes also. Soon both of us were lying naked. Bhanu Chechi started to suckle my tits like a baby. I liked the sensation and told her so. She made me suck her breasts also. Then she started going down and licked my navel. I felt her mouth very nice and then slowly her mouth moved again down. She kissed between my thighs. Slowly her fingers separated my cunt lips and she pressed her mouth there. Then she sucked the erected clitoris and her tongue tried to enter into the deepness of my pussy. I felt so good that I pressed her head to my pussy and asked her not to stop. Soon I felt that something will come out of my pussy and I told her to stop, as I could not hold my sensation any longer and would wet the bed. She laughed and told me to relax and not to try holding it back and let it come. I relaxed and soon my juice flowed out of my cunt and the most wonderful feeling came over me. This was my first orgasm. In succeeding nights she taught me how to masturbate, lick and suck her cunt. Soon we were doing it every week. I masturbated whenever I got an opportunity. One night while Bhanu Chechi was licking my cunt I exclaimed that it was heavenly and can anything be better than this. She said that there was something much much better than what we did together. I asked what could be better she said Cock is hundred times better. I did not know what she meant but what she explained is that when a man inserts his cock in pussy then the sensations it produces are thousand times better than lesbian lovemaking and went on to explain the whole process of fucking. Then that weekend she telephoned and told me to be there. We were watching a CD that she brought named" how to make love" in her computer. She got it from one of her friend who came from UK recently. It was a beautiful one describing all the lovemaking positions and it also shown how to make Oral love, 69,etc.

It described how to take partners slowly to the extreme orgasm by involving in foreplay and moreover it was the first time I am watching such a movie and seeing lovemaking in screen. While watching the lovemaking in screen we both become too hot and involved in a violent session. After watching that film I become crazy about sucking cock and getting my pussy licked since it was picturised in that film very nicely. Since I got computer in my home that time, I requested Bhanu Chechi for a copy of that film to my personal use. After getting that I used to watch it secretly many nights in my computer. Then I fantasized many times of making love with favorite actors and it all started with sucking cock. To be true after meeting you I fantasized of making love to you. I was still a bit skeptic and I asked again whether she had done fucking. Further She told me that she also enjoyed the power of cock very much and got perfect orgasm many times while tasting the cock. She said” yes. I loved it but would not tell me the name of the man”.

Two days back while eating each other she told me that it was you to whom she presented her virginity. But if I am ready she will give me to you. I was really mad with lust and not thought of anything else but agreed to give me to you”. Since she was very much particular about fulfilling her fantasy I decided her to give her full freedom. Seeing her looking at my prick with a cute smile, I blushed, "Please taste it, Rani, my sweet girl. Please enjoy it like a big lollipop. I want to see your sexy mouth circling my cock and I want to see what you will do with your mouth in your first lovemaking." Rani caressed my chest with her mouth, and licked my nipples. She bit them, sending a current through my whole body. She was really become hot and her hungry mouth traveled down from my chest to my stomach, teasing me with her hot kisses. I was very happy to see Rani began to go down. Her luscious lips landed on the big purple head of my dick and I experienced a sweet kiss on it. My whole body trembled while accepting her hot kisses. Then She began to play with my balls, massaging them and softly squeezing them.

Feeling this sexy beauty's hands on my balls, I was in heaven and began to moan loudly. She was holding a larger part of my prick outside and with her other hand, she was alternatively raking my balls with her fingernail and also massaging them, giving me a wonderful sensation. Then she started to tease me by licking my shaft up and down and all over, but avoids the head. She licked under the ridge of the head, but did not take the head in her mouth. Then she licked all the way down to the base of my shaft and took my balls in her mouth, one at a time and sucked on them softly. All of a sudden, she took it in her mouth and twirled her tongue around it. She tightened her grip on the back of my leg trying to get a hold of herself. She moved her head in close, parting her luscious lips. She pushed them down. Really I wondered about her perfect movements, since she was acting like an expert in performing fellatio. I let out a little gasp as Rani's lips touched my skin, my cock flexed again, some pre-cum was forming on the tip, and my dick was aching.

She bent in closer to my thigh, her breasts rubbing against the inside of my shin. She was sucking hard, her wet lips pressed tightly to my leg, she pressed her tongue, felt her breasts rubbing against my lower leg. Her sensitive nipples hardened because of it. She unconsciously moved her other hand a little further up the back of my leg, cupping the bottom of my ass cheek. She took her lips away from my swollen lump, but ran her hot, wet tongue over it, leaving a trail of saliva behind. "Ohhhhhhh!" She really couldn't help herself, the little moan escaped from her lips as she looked over her lover's cock. She was rubbing her hand over my bottom, feeling my ass cheeks. I ran my hand through her hair. I moved my hand to the back of her head and lightly took hold of her hair, pulling her up slightly to the level of my cock, her full, red pout lips were barely an inch away from my cock as it jerked about, waving in front of her face, the pre-cum dribbling down the front of the full cock head. She opened her mouth, and ran her tongue along my cock head, licking the white sperm from it. She raised her hand and gripped my cock shaft tightly.

She tugged on it, moving her hand back and forth, more pre-cum appeared on the tip and again she shot her tongue out and licked away the white droplets. It was feeling great. Next she engulfed me shaft entirety into her mouth, deep-throating me all at once. I came to know that definitely she learned a lot from the CD since she was performing the art of fellatio very well. I was really excited but I just stayed just like that, as my whole shaft was inside her mouth and I was wondering how she swallowed such a big cock. I started to moan as she slowly started to lick the head while it was still in her mouth, ringing around the ridge, flickering at the pee hole. Then she started to move towards the top and suck gently. She slowly moved my thick cock in and out of her mouth in long strokes, sucking softly and in the spots, which I liked best. I started to grow even bigger in her mouth. She was sucking my cock with great favor. I was in heaven. She was doing this with great care and taste and never felt that she is new in this job. She was performing this job as an experienced girl in this field. She got my Dick in to her month fully until her throat.

Her hands were working on my balls. My hands were working hard on her breasts. I was tuning her nipples. "Uuughhhh!" I moaned as Rani ran her tongue along the shaft and back again. She started to lick the head, probing my pee hole with her tongue in a sensual way that really turned me on. She was now vigorously licking my shaft, cupping my balls in her free hand. She had taken the full shaft into her mouth and was concentrating on the top of my dick. She moved slowly at first then quickened the speed, using her hand at the base of my shaft. I was fully wet with all the saliva that was dripped down my cock and from Rani's constant licking and sucking. She then started to move her hand up and down in pace with her mouth, giving me a hand job and blowjob at the same time, exciting me even more. I pushed her head towards my dick. She opened her mouth wide and took my huge cock into her mouth again. She felt it hit the back of her throat almost and she started to suck on it extremely hard, her hand moving back and forth as she did. She closed her eyes tight, tasting my hot prick as she ran her tongue across the bottom of it.

"Ohhhhhhh. Dear! Rani.Suck it", I urged, my dick pulsing in the mouth of the most beautiful girl on earth. I gripped the back of her head tighter as she eagerly sucked my cock, bobbing her head back and forth in a fast rhythm. She wasn't thinking about anything else but sucking my cock. She gripped my cock tighter, working it faster. It was too much for me. I looked down, watching Rani suck on my hard meat. I could feel her wet saliva all over the shaft. I was meeting her bobbing head with my own small thrusts, rocking my hips back and forth. "Rani! I'm going to come!!” I moaned.”Ravi.Give it to me. Let me fulfill my long cherished fantasy.” Rani cried. I felt my cum-sac welling up with my spunk. She moved her hand from my back, and brought it round to cup my balls, she started to massage my tight sac, her nails digging into the skin as she took hold.

"Uuughhhh."Was all I could say as my sticky white cum shot out the tip of my cock into Rani's waiting mouth and little blasted and fallen to her breasts. I held onto the back of her head with both hands as I erupted. She slurped my hot cum, working her tongue over my sensitive thread on the underside as she swallowed hard the cum gushing down her throat, gripping my throbbing cock with both hands as I rocked my body in orgasm, "Ohhhhhh... That's it! What a perfect one my sweet girl.” I cried out. Finally my cock stopped pumping out the milky jizz, but she kept sucking, her tongue licking every last drop of cum off my dick, her whole body was red hot, she felt like she was on fire. Then I took her to my lap to plant a kiss on her lips to taste my own cum. While pressing her to my body she whispered.”Ravi.It was great. Really a fantastic one to cherish through out my life.” My condition was not different. I didn't go limp at all. Moreover, I was hotter. My cock went harder and warmer.

It was throbbing even more. I looked at her. WOW. What a terrific and sexy body inviting me to taste each and every inch. I pressed her down on the bed with my body, kissing her back, shoulders and neck passionately. I patted a few times on that perfect butt. She gave a sigh of pleasure, "Ohhhhhhh... Ummmm." I put my lips between her thunderous thighs and a sudden shiver went through her body when I kissed there. My lips drowned in the soft mound. Then I placed a hand on Rani's buttocks. I began to massage those beautiful tender buttocks. Rani started to moan in a louder and more urgent voice, "Ummmm... Ummmm... Aaahh...” She began to shiver. I was massaging her butt while licking. Then I moved, licking all of her smooth creamy back. I turned her around again and grabbed her by her neck. I kissed her on the lips, so passionately, that she wrapped her arms round my neck and pulled me tightly against her. My tongue explored her mouth again. It was a very nice feeling and I didn't know how long we were kissing each other. I wanted to do it very slowly, as I had the luxury of time and I was enjoying a virgin. I started licking all over her face. After caressing her ears and throat I started slowly caressing her breasts one by one. I was kissing on her neck and shoulder while my hands played with her breast. I closed my eyes and started enjoying. My fingers were gently caressing and pressing her rosebuds. Then I started tickling her nipples.

While doing that, I made her raise her arms over her head. Now her wide soft creamy armpit was in front of me. I began licking that armpit of hers. Salty taste of her armpit felt so good! I kissed and licked her both armpits in turn. She was mesmerized in pleasure. Then I started to squeeze her breasts with my palms, caressed her nipples with my tongue, and made them wet with my saliva. I swallowed her nipples, taking one nipple in my mouth at a time. Her boobs were firm, yet they were so soft in my hands. The mounds of her boobs filled my hands and overflowed. I said, "You are so beautiful, Rani! I love you. I love you. You are so beautiful." I could feel her nipples hardening and growing erect in my mouth. Rani really loved to have her nipples sucked, and she was emitting moans of pleasure, "Ahh, ahh, suck my nipples, Ravi." I sucked, squeezed her boobs harder. I joined the two boobs together and took both nipples in my mouth together and sucked. "I love it", cried Rani.While my mouth and hands worked on that beautiful pairs. Roughness of my chin really made her hot and she moaned with pleasure and pain. I buried my face between Deepa's boobs and she clasped me closer to her. She hissed as my lips clamped on her turgid nipple and drew it into my hot mouth. I sucked wildly, moving my head back and forth between her breasts, licking the tits with my raspy tongue.

Then I began moving downwards, licking all the way. I slowly caressed the soft, smooth skin of Rani's stomach with my lips, grabbing her narrow waist with my hands. All know that Rani has a flat belly. But I was then watching that live! Her stomach was really smooth, silky and flat! In that flatness, the big deep Navel looked so sexy! It was inviting me to taste. I licked her deep navel and the whole area around it. I thrust my tongue deep into her deep navel and tickled it... My hands went on her thighs, gently massaging and then making nail marks on the smooth creamy flesh while licking the beautiful flat belly. Her voice got a little louder, "aaaaaahhhhhhh... Ooooohhhhhhh.Ravi." She looked at me like a deer startled by headlights and shook her head. She murmured, "Oh, Raviu, you felt what I felt. We both want it. We both need it. Fuck my brains out, I want to feel your dick fucking my hot pussy." Her eyes closed and head going from side to side. She moaned and her legs involuntarily parted further to allow me even greater access to her fabulous cunt. I began probing her cunt deeply with my finger while using my thumb to massage her clit. Rani's body began to respond as if she was trying to capture my invading finger deep inside her. I could see her pussy getting wetter as I was kissing, sucking, licking, nibbling, and biting her beautiful flat belly and the big deep navel of her. Then I started using my tongue like a piston, hammering faster and faster into her silky wetness.

"That's it, Ravi. Do it just like that. You're getting me so hot. You're going to make me come," Rani cried, her hips rising completely off the bed as my fingers squished in and out of her gaping pussy. While licking her belly, I parted her legs with my hands and then I moved down. I could now see all of her genitals, and the hairy pussy looked beautiful. The inner lips were folded around her entrance, which looked pink and virginal. I bent my head closer and could smell her feminine scents. I was crazy! I finally kissed her pussy carefully, and she sighed, "AAAAAAAUUUUUHHHHH." I removed my tongue and kissed her again. Placing myself on my stomach between her legs, I got a wonderful view of her fat love pot. I moved her knees up and outwards until she was completely spread. I almost came just from the sight of her now fully open cunt and I planted my lips again between them. Licking her like this, I could really taste her, and she tasted like nothing I had experienced before. Her juices tasted lovely and I felt really happy being between the legs of this little beauty. She was roaring like a lioness and I tried my level best to enjoy a virgin girl aged 2 year less than me for the first time in my life. I tried to bury my tongue between her inner lips, and it slid in a bit. I concentrated my efforts on the places I thought she would enjoy most and give me heavenly pleasure. She started shivering again while quiet moans escaped her lips. I could see Rani's face getting red and a look of lust and satisfaction was on her face. Her stomach muscles began to tighten and her head rose off the pillow.

Her violent movements indicated that she was going to have an orgasm within a short time. She reached down, pulled my hair and pressed my face deeply against her steamy cunt. Her hips started to move uncontrollably, she groaned loudly as her orgasm washed over her. Rani let out a big scream, and her slender body shivered profusely. She lay there a moment catching her breath. I moved my mouth and tasted the juice gushed of that virgin cunt. Really I was mad and while licking them clean. "Ravi, that was sooooo good. Oh my God, I never thought it would be far far better than the lovemaking with Bhanu Chechi." she said. I felt really good about being able to bring the sexiest young girl to an orgasm by just sucking her cunt and she had certainly enjoyed it. With her legs spread wide, she rubbed the bulbous head of my dick up and down her gaping pink slit. Her cunt lips were peeled wide open and she massaged her clit with my cock, getting both of us more excited by the second. The pink lips of her sex opened like a blossoming rose inviting me to continue my quest to taste that honey nectar and bring her to an orgasm .

She moved her legs wider apart to try to accommodate me. She was fully wet and ready. I asked, “Rani. Are you sure you want me to do it?” “Yes Ravi. Yes. Fuck me. Deflower me' she shouted excitedly. "Ravi, I want you to slide your sexy big dick inside me; baby, and I want you to make us both feel so good. I want to feel it all the way deep inside me." Rani hissed, " It was time to finally show her what I have fantasized about her through out all these days. I positioned myself between her legs. I moved on top of her and placing my cock at the entrance of her cunt hole I asked, “Rani are you sure you want me to do it? “Yes Ravi. Yes. Fuck me. Deflower me.” She shouted excitedly. While holding my throbbing cock she whispered,”Ravi.It is too big. So do something to make the entry easy”. I applied some Vaseline on her love pot and in my pulsating cock to make the entry easy. After a few moments, I felt her relax a little and pressed gently against her. I pushed my cock inside her. 'OWW' she cried as the swollen head of my cock slid in till it reached her unbroken hymen. Holding her firmly I said, “Rani. It is going to hurt a little.” “Yes I know” she squealed, “Just do it”.

I gave a mighty push and my cock tearing her cherry to shreds sank balls deep into her virgin pussy. I felt her grunt a little and grab hold of my back with her arms. Slowly but steadily I continued to exert pressure against her. She was tighter than anything I had ever felt before but before long, I felt her body give way a little and felt the head of my cock become enveloped. "Uhhhhhhnnnnnnnnn," I heard her moan as I continued to press. Since it was not as easy as I thought. I continued to press into her, until, with one heavy push, my cock slid halfway into her. I heard a cry came out of her and she screamed, "Ah aah aaahh aaaahhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooouuuuuuuuuuuuuui." She grabbed me and pulled me close to her. She cried violently due to pain and ecstasy and slowly adjusted to the size of the cock lodged deeply inside her beautiful young body. I stopped and saw tears of pain running down her cheeks. Kissing away the tears I said soothingly, “Darling the painful part is over. Now you will feel only pleasure” and started to pump my hardness gently in and out of her cunt. Her tight cunt gripped my cock like a vice and with each stroke she groaned with pain as my cock rubbed against the edges of her torn virginity. Finally after a lot of effort, I was buried completely in her really tight virgin pussy. I began to thrust in and out of her beautiful body. Then she slowly began to move her hips, grinding her clit on the fleshy pole. I then began to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to jump furiously on her chest as I powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Rani continued getting fucked furiously.

I reached up and began squeezing her breasts in my hands and Rani started talking dirty to me as she slid her wet cunt up and down my thick shaft. "Oh, baby, your dick feels so good inside me. It's so big and hard. You make my pussy feel so good. I want to come all over your dick," she chanted as she bounced on my dick. I started fucking her harder and Rani fell forward on her hands. As I thrust my pole into her tight pussy, she flung herself back so she could take all of me inside her on each stroke. I pushed my rock hard cock into sweet pussy over and over again, making her squeal in obvious delight. Suddenly I flipped her over on her back. Her beautiful breasts rolled back and forth on her chest like waves on the ocean as I fucked her with long strokes, pulling my cock almost all the way out before driving it back into her again. She reached down between her legs and began rapidly diddling her clit with her fingers as I fucked her, my balls slapping against her buttocks on each stroke. It didn't take long for both of them to go over the edge. She wrapped her legs around my back violently and pulled me to her as tightly as she could.

She thrust her hips upwards, allowing me to drive my erupting cock over and over into her steamy cunt. I moaned like a bull as I came, violently slamming my cock into her while I buried my hot jism deeply into her belly. Rani's breath was coming in short gasps and she ground her pussy against me as an exciting orgasm washed over her. "Aaah aaahh aaaahhh aaaahhhhhhhhhhh". She cried loudly as a series of orgasms rocked her sexy body. ... The orgasms started very quietly, slow gentle waves of pleasure rolling through Rani, until I let go of one hand and suddenly plunged my fingers into her pussy, causing her to gasp, to buck, and to cry out as the real orgasm hit Rani like a tidal wave. I eventually collapsed on top of her perfect boobs and She clung tightly to me. I was in heaven. I was thinking of how lucky I am to get such a sweet and sexy girl for making love. Rani moved beneath me and brought me back to sense.

She looked up at me and smiled. "Ravi.I was really great. I have no regret in losing my virginity to you since it was really great and a memorable one". For a short while I laid back on bed exhausted and Rani who was watching all these could not control herself. She held my head and with the other hand on her right breast she moved closer, holding her right breast she brought her nipple and thrust into my ever waiting open mouth." Take Them, Ravi"She said." Feed me", I said. She slowly taken her erected nipples to my mouth and my lips closed over that erected nipples. I tickled them with my tongue. While I am trying to swallow as much as I can she took a deep breath. It was ecstasy. Even though I sucked her breasts before this was something different than the other one. While shifting my attention between these fabulous rich breasts she lost control. I just asked her" Rani. Is it the first time you are getting your breasts sucked?" "No. Bhanu Chechi, sucked this many times before, but this is nothing in front of that. Roughness and way of your sucking made it much better than that." I got up and moved her up and laid her on the bed. I climbed over her and continued sucking her breasts. I did everything with them. Sucking, squeezing, licking, biting, tickling and teasing. She was writhing in excitement. While putting an end to this her breasts become really red with the dental and nail marks. It was really painful but she enjoyed every moment of my violent movements.

But it was not the end of our first day lovemaking. While watching her eyes I felt as if she want more from me. I sat down on the carpet instead of bed and she also followed me. She looked at my cock, sticking straight up and with a lusty smile, stepped over to me and slowly lowered herself onto my swollen cock. Her pussy was still dripping and I slid in easily, filling her with my thick length. Rani's womanhood wrapped around my shaft like a glove as she put her arms around my neck, leaned her head back and gave a deep sigh saying, "It is really good. Now it is full inside me again my Ravi ". Then she rotated her buttocks and moved more down onto my penis. The feeling of being buried inside her was absolutely amazing. It must have been the same for her because already I could feel her wetness soaking out and onto my balls. She leaned down and kissed me tenderly as we sat like that, my cock deep inside her, not moving, just experiencing each other. As we kissed, I ran my hands over her body, across her back, caressing her breasts and she let her hands run over my body as well. It was more than a dream come true! It was really hard to believe that the sexy bitch aged 16 was riding on me. She was acting like an experienced lady and I never dreamt this even in my wildest dreams. I could feel her pussy begin to grip my cock.

Gently at first, making my cock twitch in response. It was so subtle, felt so wonderful. Her pussy would contract around my cock causing it to throb, the throb then making her pussy contract again, only this time more insistently. This went on for some times as we continued to kiss and touch each other. Soon, she was gently rocking on my cock and I was leaning back in the lawn, moving my hips to Rani's slow rhythm. I reached up and held both her breasts in my hands, lightly squeezing her nipples between my thumb and forefingers. Then I leaned forward and took her left nipple into my mouth as she arched back putting her hands behind her on my knees, grinding her pussy onto my cock. As I sucked her breast, I reached around and squeezed her ass, pulling her onto me. I leaned back again, arching my hips to drive deeper into her cunt. Rani bore down with her pussy, grinding it onto my pulsating cock, taking every bit into her. Our pace began to quicken. She was raising her hips higher, taking longer strokes of my cock, I was really felt in heaven as I watched her riding me, watching my big cock split her pussy, watching as her pussy loved on my cock, making it wet, stroking it, swallowing it. She now had her feet on the floor straddling me as I leaned back.

She was riding my cock with long strokes now, fucking down with her tight pussy, taking my entire length inside her, then raising up, letting six or seven inches slide out then coming back down onto me. I was matching her stroke for stroke with much difficulty, pumping my cock up into her to meet her down stroke, driving my big dick as deep as it would go. Our fucking was getting quite vigorous and Rani's pussy was slurping and farting as my cock pistoned in and out. Her wetness was flowing now, drenching my cock and balls, making the carpet wet. She kept stroking and fucking my cock with her glorious virgin pussy, and I watched as my thick member was buried deep inside her. She changed the rhythm, from fast and frantic to long and slow then back again. She was making sounds again, grunts and moans interspersed with words like "Ravi.Fuck me. Come inside me. I want to enjoy the full pleasure today itself." turned me on, making my cock stiff to hear how she loved fucking my erectness. There was fire all around inside. My cock was feeling heat and immediately I started moving slowly. I then took Rani's both breasts in each hand. "I feel your cock! It is hard and strong. Aaaaaaaaah! It is nice! Push hard! Keep pushing hard! Yes like that!" She lifted one thigh and placed it on my shoulder. She was screaming, "Ravi, keep fucking me! I will give you maximum pleasure! Whatever you want! You can fuck your Rani any time you want!..." The she lifted her other thigh also and placed it on my other shoulder. Now I was able see my cock going deep in her tight tunnel. I was unable to stop.

I increased my speed. She stretched her hands and held my hip. She was meeting my thrusts faster. She was fucking me hard now, riding up the entire length of my penis then driving back down, taking every inch deep inside her, grinding her pelvis against mine then riding up again. She was throwing her head back and forth saying "Ah.Ravi Don't stop. Don't stop." I tired to keep the rhythm as she thrashed on top of my big dick. I could feel my cock going to the very depths of her vagina. Her wetness was continuously flowing, soaking our crotches as I felt my cock grow even larger as I got ready to come. I reached up, grabbing her tight tits and squeezing them in both my hands. She increased her speed, riding my cock faster and faster with long strokes. She looked almost delirious, her hands grabbing at my chest, scratching, and grabbing my legs pulling me to her as she rode my big dick, frantically trying to get every inch available. Her cunt walls were very tight and my cock was full inside her pussy without any gap and while riding my cock was touching innermost depth of her hot pussy. I felt my cock throb once, getting ready to explode into her juicy cunt at any moment. She was in ecstasy, want only riding my stiff cock, on the verge of orgasm. Her pussy was opening up taking all of me, taking so much I could feel her pussy lips on by balls.

I was getting close, very close. My precum was adding to the wetness that was in her, flowing from her, drenching my cock and balls. I was trying my best to ram my cock as hard and far into her pussy as I could and she was taking all of it and then some, grinding back, swallowing my now giant cock with her cunt. We were fucking fast and furious now driving toward orgasm, losing track of time or setting. I could feel my orgasm building. She even harder is trying to bring it on. She was crying in ectasy"Ravi I want your cum inside me. Load it entirely inside me. I love it. I want it" I was going to come and at the same time I could feel Rani's cunt closing, pulsing, gripping the base of my shaft. I yelled,"Rani I am going to come. Take it". She cried "Ravi Give to me ". I felt my cock swell to immense proportions then just explode, pumping a gusher of come into her pussy. My cock was throbbing and pulsating gigantically, pumping and pumping loads of come into her wanting cunt. She was yelling, “Yeah. I want it. Really I want it inside my hot cunt. Fill my cunt with your hot cum.", and she rode my spurting cock for all it was worth, grinding herself down on it, taking the entire eight thick inches into her, squirming on it, riding up again only to thrust back down onto my pole.

I could feel her cunt pulsating as my cock continued to throb and pump come into her. I watched as she stroked her pussy up my dick, come dripping from her pussy, making my cock slick, soaking our pubic hair. Then I withdrew my cock from her and we both lay down on the carpet exhausted. As we slowed, Rani was softly moaning, I was getting my breathing under control. While cherishing the terrific and beautiful moments I just had with Rani, She moved close to me. After enjoyed such a beautiful and memorable fuck, she showered my face with hot kisses and just kept her naked body on top of my body. I felt the softness her breasts very nice along with the weight of this sexy kitten. Rani said that she wanted to make love to me again and again, many more times. It was divine to be in holding Rani in my hands, while hearing her sexy voice telling me how fantastic it was. Slowly I got up and laid her in bed.

Her body was full of sweat drops and while watching her beautiful naked body I got mad. I have seen some sweat drops flowing from the valley of her perfect twins through the belly hair to her deep navel. I tasted that sweat drops from her deep navel and felt like honey to me. Then she wrapped her legs around my back .I reciprocated the same way. I looked at clock. It was 7.30 PM.Still there is one night to hold sexy little bitch so decided to have a nice nap. We slept like that for at least for one hour. Then around 8.30 PM both of us gone to Bathroom and rested in bathtub for longtime one hour by seeing and exploring each and every part of our body. While bathing each other, she really wondered about the normal size of my cock since the size is only around 3”. While pressing her to me I whispered to her ”Rani, it is your sexy body made it to 7” while making love to you”. The rest of that first night in each other's arms, both of us never thought of lovemaking since both of us were really exhausted. While reading this many of my friends will doubt that is it true or just a fantasy.

But to be frank and say that I am very lucky to narrate these true stories. It is true but I added little spice and flavor to make this story tastier [sorry, of course name and places also changed]. Wait for the 3rd chapter about the wonderful threesome I had with Bhanu and Rani in next episode. Hope everybody will enjoy it also. I am happy to receive the comments.for more story links..visit..http://friendfinder.com/go/g901408

Posted by joy at 6:28 AM 0 comments

Sapana in train

Hello everybody this is Prakash. I am a working guy from Pondicherry. Basically, I am from North India but I am working in a south Indian company, so placed here only. I am 27 yrs, 5ft 7 inches male with a good look, & a very strong sex drive & I have a nice hard cock to please & satisfy any female craving for sex. My job requires lot of traveling in south Indian cities. So during a short period of time, I came to know about many cities of South India. But I never had any experience before this incident, which I am going to state here. This is a real true story which happened with me during last year’s summer time while traveling by train. I had never imagined that there are so unsatisfied ladies & girls in the world. I had to go to my place in north India on some very urgent short notice. I tried for reservation in AC classes in train, but able to manage only a sleeper class ticket. The train was scheduled to start from Chennai in morning 6 o clock. I came to station & tried to confirm ticket from chart, pasted on coaches. . 6 persons are reserved in a coup of sleeper classes. I found that, I got a lower birth and 2 more passengers are also boarding from Chennai, on the upper seats. Both were male in the age group of 35. Rest 3 seats were allotted to a single ticket holder. I was really happy to see that 3 ladies of age 18, 27 & 52 were there. They are supposed to board from some station away from Chennai.

The train started & as it was early morning all was feeling sleepy, so other 2 passengers went up on their respective seats. I also lied down on my lower berth for a nap. After about 2 hours, the train reached at one station & we heard some sound & I got awake. I sat near the window. Then the family boarded the train there. Number of family members was more than what I expected & found from the chart. There was one lady of about 27 years, with her 2 kids of about 4-6 yrs, her younger sister, mother & aunt. It was really big family with only 3 seats in hand. By the time they kept their luggage, train started moving. Her son asked me for window seat. I moved little bit inside & gave him the seat. As other passengers were still on upper berths, there was not any problem in sitting. But to my surprise, though enough place was available on opposite berth, the lady tried to get sit on my berth. She requested me with a smile and I happily moved little bit to give her space to sit. She sat inclined towards me as not much space was in between. Her outer thighs were in so close touch with me. I was feeling the whole side way contact with her. After few minutes, I asked about there destination. She turned her face & told with smile, that they are going up to Nagpur, which comes after midnight. Her mother asked about my destination. I told that I am going to Delhi. She again turned & smiled. I found a real attraction & a special invitation in her eyes. She was still sitting close to mine side only. I was also feeling the closeness of a charming lady.

Let me explain about her. She was a nice lady, gorgeous, pretty, inviting, though mother of 2 kids. I noticed that as & when she gets opportunity to talk, she looks towards me with a real attractive, inviting smile & same time pressure with the side body, as we were sitting still close. Her sister of 17 years was taking care of all requirements of her kids. After some time, all wanted to take rest, so we raised the middle berth too. Still some berths were vacant in the neighboring coup. Her mother & aunt went there to sleep. I lied again on lower berth. The lady, Sapana, her name, went to middle one, above me. I was pretending to sleep. Few minutes later, I found she took out some Hindi magazines from her bag & started reading. It was saris salil, a very common family magazines at Rly stations. I was feeling little sleepy as it was about 9 in the morning. After few minutes, she come out of the berth, looking on me from up only & asked me, if I am interested in reading magazines. I said, "Sure". Then she took out one more magazine from her hand bag & kept in saras salil and given me. I took it and again lied down. I got really surprised finding the magazine with all romantic pics & stories. Now I got all the message and really thanked for getting this sweet company.

I tried to glance at the pics. Then I came out of my lower berth, wanted to look on her. I found that she was also awake. She again smiled in a sexy way. I really appreciate her moves, as she was with her family members. After some time, almost all passengers including her family members were sleeping as everybody was tired due to catching of early morning train. Train was moving very fast. I came out of my lower berth & sat on the side lower berth to have a look of her body. I found she was pretending to be busy in magazine, but frequently looking from side of the magazine. Then I asked her, if she wishes, to bring down the berth, so that we can sit comfortably. She agreed happily. Then we started talking. She said that they came to some relatives place with her mother & going back to MP. They will change the train at Nagpur. She said she is away from her husband for about a month now. By saying these, I found a real invitation in her eyes. Then she asked about me. I told her that I am single & going to my parents place. She said she is very happy to get a decent co passenger. I really felt so happy to get this horny lady besides me. Still she used to continue look deep in my eyes, while talking. Then she asked that if I had finished the magazine. I told her that I was busy in those pics only. She smiled again. Then she told that not to be hurry for magazine.

The train reached to Vijayawada after 1 o clock in the afternoon. The train was suppose to stop there for quite long time. Everybody was busy in buying something, etc. She went towards the door to buy something. I saw her standing on the door of coach looking outside for some vendor. I thought this as a good opportunity to feel / touch her. I also moved went to door & intentionally tried to look at the platform there and intentionally placed my hand on her while holding the rod of the door. Slowly she turned her face towards me with a sexy smile without telling a single word. Again without moving her hand she started to look outside towards platform. I was holding her hand from top for 2-3 minute with squeezing slowly and continued presenting to be looking outside. My body was close to her . I was feeling the heat inside. Then we got down together & bought some food items for ourselves.

The train started again and it was summer afternoon and everybody had some lunch at Vijayawada. Within one hour, everybody was on their berths again for afternoon nap. I was sitting on the lower berth with both of her kids sleeping on the same. She tried to lie down on the other lower berth opposite to mine. We continued to look at each other with smile. I was really feeling warm to see that really horny companion. She closed her eyes pretending to be sleeping. I also stretched my legs on the edge of her berth to relax. Few minutes later, accidentally my feet touched her leg. I got awake, but she did not noticed. After this, I thought to take advantage and slowly stretched my legs, just enough to touch her leg. She slowly moved her to keep a distance. Then I waited & stretched further to touch her legs again. This time she did not tried to do anything. Now my feet were touching her heel portion. I was feeling hot inside. I continued the light pressure on her feet with mine. Now, she started responding with slight pressure, without opening her eyes. Now, I got the green signal. I started rubbing her lower leg slowly with mine. I felt that she is also trying to reciprocate with soft pressures. I was really feeling bulge in my underwear’s now. But I don’t wanted to do anything in hurry to create any embarrassing situation. So we continued this for about 10-15 minutes. She was also making her face in sexy moods. I thought to stop this as enough time was left to go. I was happy to see that nobody was looking at us.

After sometime during evening train reached Warangal. Everybody, in our coup was sitting on berths now. I was sitting on the one side of lower berth, opposite her. Her kids & sister were sitting on the window side on the two berths. I heard saying to her mother that she is going for freshen up as it is very hot. She left and came after 10 minutes after changing her clothes too. Now she was in red chiffon salwaar-top with slight deep and low cut neck & Patiala pajama. She was looking very sexy & hot in that dress. Now this time, she sat besides me on my berth. By this time, it was going to be evening. Again, everybody started talking, but I was thinking of making things memorable for me. I don’t wanted to loose closeness of her. As she was sitting so close left to me & my whole body was touching her from side. I was feeling the heat, I am sure she too. I started caressing her hand very carefully so that nobody should notice. She also noticed & started responding and looking at me in between with her sexy look. She smiled and continued talking with others. She placed her dupatta in such a fashion that almost whole of her upper portion get covered. That was a clear indication for me so I grabbed her hand , which she tried to kept under cover, in mine and started to massage slowly. She gave me a positive response but kept on talking with others. Then, I placed my hand & started rubbing her thighs from side. After sometime I kept my left hand behind her like half hug and placed on her belly under her top. Now almost her whole upper body was on my left hand. I was feeling her bra linings from chiffon. I started putting my fingers in her naval, rubbing her soft parts. We felt so sexy that time. She continued to stare at me intermittently with her all sexy smile. I pulled my hand & tried to put my hand under her armpit. She helped me raising her hand a little. Now, my fingers were touching her tits from side. I tried to touch the nipple on her top, but covered under the dupatta.. My god, it was so hard. I felt the hardness of the cherry balls. She was also getting hotter. But she kept her feelings cool. Then, I thought to touch her pussy. I placed my hand from back to her ass. She got the hint & raised her buttocks little to let my hand under her. She was having firm buttocks. Now, my fingers finger pride settled in her ass and doing some serious jerks. I tried to go bit further but some thing is stopping me. She understood and lifted her hip slightly in order to accommodate my fingers near to her pussy.

Suddenly she raised from the seat and sat down again to adjust in such a way that I can easily reach near to her golden temple. I was touching her pussy now. I tried to make some initiatives with my finger. She also supported me by adjusting her pussy. We were getting hotter & hotter. She raised again and adjusted her salwar & sat again. O my god.. She did really wonder. She loosened her pant on waist, so that enough opening was there from back. I got the message and really placed my hand under her salwar from back. She helped me little so that I can reach my fingers inside. I caressed her inner thigh region. My fingers were between her ass cheeks but I wanted her to position herself in such a way that my fingers goes in her cunt. She spread her cunt's lips and I entered her pussy successfully . With one stroke entire fingers is in her cunt and she started moving slowly on my fingers as if she was fucked with a rod. I too started moving my fingers in her pussy. Her pussy was wetted and slippery and some juices are oozing out of cunt. I started sensing the contraction of pussy lips on my fingers and I speeded up and moving my fingers as much as possible into her pussy. After some time she lifted her self and forcibly sited on my fingers and she stopped moving and holded my fingers with her pussy very tightly and I am feeling the contractions of her pussy. Juices started flowing down my fingers. I watched her and she looked at me and smiled. It continued for about half an hour. We decided to stop, otherwise, it was difficult for us to keep under control.

Then it was almost 7 o clock in the evening. Everybody had some food and wanted to take rest again. So, fortunately, again her mother & sister went to next coup to acquire lower berths, as it was still vacant. Her Aunt was sleeping on lower & kids were on middle berth. We remained sitted on the other lower berth without opening middle berth. Aunt told me to switch off the light as she wants to sleep. She asked me if I want to lie down. I smiled back & told no. Then Sapana lied down on the berth. I remained seated on the one side of the berth. Sapana head was towards window. It was dark, but I was able to see that she was smiling on me. She stretched her leg & I given path on my back. Now her feet were touching my back. Her aunt was sleeping now, and others too. I did not wasted anytime & tried to touch her legs, moving my hand from side. She did not objected, & I started rubbing her lower legs softly. I touched her lower pajama & tried to put my hand there. Wow, to my surprise, there was enough space that I can put my hands inside. She got the hint & adjusted her legs. Now, I inserted my hand in her pajama from lower side. I raised my hand up to knee, & started caressing her knee. She responded in sweet manner. Sitting there only I took this as golden opportunity and inserted my hand further and started feeling her soft inner thighs, She shivered a little. I went further, and touched her panty now. She spread her legs to give me way for touching more. I looked on the other side to ensure, nobody watching. Then I sit little up to her to feel more comfortable. Again, I took my hand and slowly put it inside her pajama on the panty and cunt and softly squeezed it she spread her legs a little and gave me good support to continue on . I removed my hand and put it inside again. She sucked her breath and allowed access for my hand she had her panties I massaged her cunt from the top of her panties first with one finger and then adding one by one and finally with my whole hand. Wow, it was so soft. Oh, she started mooooaning ah aha and started pulling my hand more and more harder inside.

I don’t want to be disturbed, as others were not sure of sleeping, so I pulled my hand from panty. I was sitting close to her. But I wanted to utilize this time, so I placed my hand on her belly & touched her naval, she shivered a little & glanced at me with sexy smile. I went up and touched her waist and raised her top and inserted my hand in. It went up to bra and placed my hand. She pressed my hand on her breast, that was a direct signal from her and I become more daring. Slowly I inserted my two fingers through the bra and started moving it in circular motions to all corners of her breast. By this time she stretches her leg in search of my tool and started rubbing with her feet. I really appreciated her smart move. She was doing me with her legs. I opened my zip for her ease. She got the hint, inserted her feet in & touched the dick on underwear’s. She was really working nice with her legs now. I was getting aroused so hot. Oh my God. It was really nice. I was also going mad in sex. I bent towards her & I was caressing her tit and then opened the buttons of the bra under her top , it was so tight that her tits popped out. I moved my hands up the mounds and squeezed them. They were firm and hard and tiny nipples were stiff now I took the nipples between my fingers and finger and rubbed them. With my other hand, I started slowly smearing her lips, tickling her on her neck & moved a little down to cup one of her breasts. I started kneading and massaging Sapna’s sexy boobs and she was enjoying it and was moaning Aaahhhhhh......

With these sounds , we became bit scare & stopped. Now she sat and put her arms around my neck and placed her soft red lips on my lips and started kissing the lips like a desperate guy. I too held her tightly in my arms and was enjoying the kiss. Now both were sitting on the berth. It was dark & we were so close. I put one towel on my lap. Moments after the towel had covering us, I felt her warm hand slowly inch its way on to my thigh. My pant was bulging now. I reached for her hand, put it on top of my hard-on and squeezed her hand onto my cock on top of fabric. This was enough signal for her to get to my zipper, reach under and pullout a thick 7 inch long meat pole from between my legs. She started rubbing my tool. I opened my zip to help her. She put her hands inside above my tools and started caressing in round circle. She then moved close, bent onto my lap and her hand was replaced with a warm set of lips. She licked little circles around my penis head. I felt the pressure building in me and I was unable to control and lost and all my cum and in one gulp, she swallowed it deep down into her throat. My body was & her mouth was on fire; she was jerking mine cock at the same speed. I could feel the heat from her breath and thought, maybe she had fever. I was trying to keep my breathing even and not make any noise as I eased my hand down her soft tummy to touch her beautiful navel. I explored the classic curves of her hips and the perfect female shape the lord had given her.

This was my day. I turned my head all around to see if anybody was aware of anything. We adjusted our clothes and sat close. Her aunt was sleeping just opposite of our berth. As time was so important, both of us don’t wanted to regret about missing the opportunity. I got an idea & told Sapana to move on to the middle berth. It was easy in standing position to reach to middle berth. We raised the berth, and she moved to middle berth. After confirming that everybody is sleeping, I went and stand near the window side & touched her cheeks & lips. I started kissing her lips and we kissed in French style with our tongue and then I kissed her forehead, earlobes, and lips and then I softly touched my lips on her lips and then started kissing Sapna’s neck and we were breathing heavily and both of our body had become very hot. Sapana started moaning, 'Aahhhhhhhhhhhh Darling I am in heaven. I inserted my middle finger in her pussy & started finger fucking her. Meanwhile, I inserted my second finger also in her pussy and her moans turned into cries. Along with finger fucking I started spreading my fingers apart inside her pussy & rubbing the tender walls of her pussy. At the same time I was taking due care of both of her boobs by squeezing one & sucking the other. She was wriggling as a fish out of water & she wanted her cries to touch the skies. But I placed my lips on her before she could start any word. She came violently & relaxed with a satisfied look on her cute face. But I didn’t stop fingering, sucking & tweaking her. I kissed her tummy and I was circling my finger in the navel, she moaned and immediately placed my hand on her boobs. Now I started giving Sapana erotic massage with my fingers on her abdomen and her pussy over her panty, she was giggling and moaning. I first smelled it, it was making me mad. I slowly inserted one finger and started licking the lips of cunt. She started moaning, her voices were not too loud but easily hearable to me aaaaahhh uuuummmm yyyyyyyyyeeeeees I became crazy hearing these sounds and started stroking her harder. She got climaxed in next 15 minutes. All the cream was in my hand and she cleaned it with her lips. Turning to me she confessed that she never came like this before.

She seemed to be regaining her strength & I immediately stopped as my hungry hard cock was getting beyond control. But I have to keep in control as I was standing besides her berth. By this time, train reached to a station and we decided to stop. That was Ballarshah station & train stopped for more time. But to our surprise, everybody was still sleeping. We came down and sat on a platform bench. I asked her, how she felt. She told me how much she enjoyed me and how well endowed I was down there. I looked at her face and she was smiling and looking sexier than before her hairs dishelved all over her face and covered in sweat. She said that, she never felt sex so exciting. Then she pleaded that I should enter in her. She can’t be without my dick inside her waiting cunt. Then I told its very dangerous, coz anyone can see us in train. She told me that why not we are moving in train toilet. She confirmed that this toilet is more spacious than normal. Then we boarded the train again. Train started moving. It was almost 11 o clock in the night. I was also getting so horny for the climax. I told her to come after me. I went to the toilet. I saw her coming and I took her in and closed the door. Now it was our time to play. We hugged each other in hurry. Our eyes met and I caught her by her neck and kissed her passionately on her lips and licked her entire mouth She opened her lips to let my tongue in. We hugged and kissed intently. I slid my hands to her buttocks (which I like most in her and all women) grabbed it and pressed it with my body, so her pussy was in contact with my junior, though above cloth. I started kissing her neck, shoulders, armpits and finally came to the portion which I relished just by viewing. I sucked it with the clothes on, slid my hands inside the top to have it bare. One of my hands was touching her tight firm boobs. Goodness me! It was as smooth as ice cream and there was cherry atop that. The tip was excellent, slightly erected 'coz of the on going process.

She told me that we had only minimum time that somebody may come to use the toilet/ her kid might wake. I got into business, grapped her between my arms. Sucked her lips inserted my tongue deep into her mouth. She too responded unbelievably, both our tongues were wrestling. I started to lift her top. I opened her top and started to caress her nipple. I removed my lips from hers and got it down on her left nipple and sucked it with a thick sound she started to moan lightly. I started lapping her nipple with my tongue fast and steadily which she began to press my head on her breast and I could hardly breathe. I could feel her heavy breathing, and also the beautiful smell of her hair....for me this was really heaven and we smooched and hugged each other. I had my arms all around her, and while lips smooched hers, my hands slowly was working on her.

I made her to stand and I went down on my knees. I opened the knot of her salwar & pulled it down. I inserted both my hands inside her back and took them right to her ass cheeks. It was really heaven. Her pants were still on and she didn’t remove it. I kissed and licked her naval and in one stretch I pulled her panties from inside to her knees and pulled it out. I pulled her to smell her cunt close to me. Both were getting mad now. She put her hand on my pant and started squeezing it heavily. Her one hand slowly released my zip and her hand snaked down into my brief and took my rock tool out and started pulling it to and fro. She was wild and removed my jeans and underwear, and my cock sprang out as it was already thick and erect and hard.

I had never imagined such wild and carnal instincts in a woman.. But boy I was happy . She took mine all in one go and started to suck me harder and harder. She wouldn’t stop, she was like a bitch gone wild, don’t ask me all that she did, she was rolling her tongue on my penis, sucking biting my penis gently but with so much intensity that I had never felt before. It went on and on like a lifetime, by this time. A couple more minutes (that seemed like a lifetime) I came in her mouth she was moaning with joy doing mmmmm aaaaah ooooooo when she felt my cum in her mouth. I never thought a woman would enjoy a mans cum so much as she did. She sucked me for a few more minutes ensuring nothing was left. I then started stroking her boobs & rubbing her cunt fast. She started moaning. She was feeling my fingering and I could feel her pussy become a little wet. Again, I licked her whole body down to her belly button and licked it for 5 minutes and then steadied down to her cunt slowly licking her outer lips slowly her mound was hairless and smelt great. I parted the lips and entered my tongue and started a good licking . Her moaning grew wild aah ooh that s great lick me lick me clean until I cum. You asshole I want to drown you with my cunt juice saying this she started pressing my face very hard and came heavily which I drank gratefully.

Again, we regained in minutes in hurry. I loved girls riding my cock and also wanted fuck her tight. Therefore I carried her on top of me while I lay on bed. But here it was essential, as we were in standing only. I sat on the cummord closing the cover. Very softly not making her aware what I was gonna do, I made her sit on my cock and my dick had penetrated her sweet pussy. She shouted and tried 2 get off but by that time I had gripped her breasts tight enough not 2 let go. Slowly I moved her up and then down and initially I found it difficult 2 penetrate. I did it slowly until her screams turned into moans of delight aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh. Then I increased my pace and started moved her faster. She was enjoying and I pulled her towards me and I licked her nipples they were becoming hard.

I simply loved her riding my cock. She had started "aaaahhhhhhhhh harder dear, faster aaaaaaaahhhhhhh I am loving it. Her boobs were bouncing, giving me more pleasure. I carried it on for sometime before I decided that it won’t be longer as space was not convenient. So I changed position & made her seat on the stand. I pulled her legs up on my shoulders & inserted my cock into her pussy turning her face towards me. I started slowly and kept my pace increasing. She was receiving my dick madly moaning of pleasure. I was increasing my pace slowly n steadily n after a while I was going pretty fast in and out. Well we must have been fucking for about 10- minutes. I was moving in n out. I squeezed her boobs again. She moaned loudly with the heat. I started to fuck her with force again she said harder. An idea came in my mind and I took my dick out of her pussy on that, she said what happened plz fuck me, when I saw her that she needs it desperately, I pushed my dick into her pussy with all my force. I repeated that process for few times. That was too much for her & her pussy was tight enough for my dick.

When I knew I would have to release soon. I told her that I would cumm soon and she just said please go on for a little more. Well I was doing my level best to hold back but I guess it took me another couple of minutes when she cummed and it was impossible for me to hold back so I told her that I cannot hold it back anymore she said ok pls cumm inside me as she was on pills. So I took my cock with full force and cummed all over inside her. I felt the ring around my dick. What an orgasm I had. I was cumming and cummin so much that it started dripping from the side of her pussy. We both were so exhausted after that session that we collapsed on each other and lay there for a while. Then I looked at her and asked her did she like it? She replied that it was an out of the world experience. I said the same to her. I told her she was awesome and an absolutely wild partner to have sex with. We kissed each other and pulled her up too. We both cleaned ourselves up. Then I went out and slept at middle berth. After sometime Sapana came out and gave me a kiss on forehead , standing besides the berth. Then she also lied down on lower Bert. After about one hour, train stopped at Nagpur. The journey was memories and I am feeling like in seventh heaven. I am complete stranger to her, but explored the secrets of her

Making of a Actress

2007-10-14T12:12:00.000-07:00

Making of a Actress by kp_in_2000

I am Shwetha. I am from a very pious brahmin family. I m here waiting for the appointment of a Director. He came to our College for a beauty contest last year and I came first in it. That's how I got to know him. He is one of the leading Director & Producer in the industry. I was lost in my thoughts - sitting in the reception, thinking about my family problems, our struggle to cope up with life after I lost my father 3 years back. My mom and dad had a love marriage. So no support from both the sides, eventhough both are brahmins (iyer & iyengar). I am their only daughter. Now I have finished my B.Com. But no jobs in the offering. And we are in huge debt, which we incurred with, owing to my father's treatment - for some 5 years. And now we are not even able to pay the interest.

Madam ....
I came back to my senses.
Director is calling you inside.

He is there sitting in his cushion chair, and a huge table before him and 4 chairs put opposite to it.

i went and stood there holding one chair by my right hand.

he complemented me, in sari you are looking like Kamalini Mukherjee.

You said no to films when i asked you last year. But welcome. tell me - what can i do for you.

I came to ask for some chance.

By that time u looked lean. Now it seems u have put some weight.

no sir, may be since I m in sarI - because of that. in the function I was in tight jeans and t-shirt. I bit my toungue - for uttering that.

ok we will take some make up test for u and if it comes good, u can sign the contract. he told.

I felt like butterflies flying in my stomach.

he introduced 2 men - photograher ManI and costumer Rajesh. they looked middle aged and modern.

they took me the make-up room. did hair wash to me and to take snaps in free hair.

Director came into the photo session by that time. he told - u will pose today in the same costume. we will take u r measurements and we will do the actual photo shoot tomorrow.

ManI told me go and stand near the plantain tree set. Rajesh went to the side and started adjusting the fan to my face to set my hair flying free. they took close up shots asking me smile, blush...

Director: take off the clip from u r sari. hold the end of the sarI with u r hand.

That shook me. But bowed to his order and did like that.

Rajesh started tilting the fan a bit so that my sarI pallu is flying away. ManI took couple of clicks and tol me turn by the side. now my pallu flying away from my body - I was giving ample picture of bosom in side view.

I started feeling very uncomfortable.

Director saw it. commanded. 'put a smiling face'

I tried... but not able to.

Director was getting angry and started shouting - then how will stand in out door shoot and how will dance in beaches ???

he came to me raised my hand, which is holding the pallu. turned my face asked me to smile again. but I was getting scared.

he slapped on my face. other 2 were watching. I felt ashamed for geting beaten up before 3 men. Tears started rolling down my cheeks

Director: go and wash u r face and come back

I ran to the wash basin and my pallu was falling down. I collected it and splashed some cold water on my face.

Director: cmon fast

I ran back to the podium

and the photo shoot continued

Director called off the shoot. fine. take her measurements. give her a the advance for photo shoot alone. he told. ManI bought the cheque book. Director signed in it and gave me. it wa 10,000. I got really excited.

ok Rajesh. take her measurements.

Rajesh called for the tailor boys. 2 boys came.

by the same time some more boys came for packing the camera. the room has some 10 guys and I was standing in the podium with the lights focussed on me.

Rajesh: leave u r pallu down

I was astonished

the boy didn't waited for it. he just pulled it down.

Rajesh: raise u r hands and take a deep breadth

I did so and the boy took my hip measurement. it's 27 sir.

Rajesh: now leave u r breadth.

the boy read 29

Director came close to me and touched and pressed my belly. I started shivering. he was commenting. it looks very soft flesh though. we have tone this.

they took measurments of my biceps, forearms, shoulders from the front and back

Rajesh: take her chest and hips

boy rounded the tape and pressed the tip on my right nipple and told 39.

Rajesh: it cannot be 39. may be because of her good-old bra and jacket. take it 38

I felt embarassed by the comments

the other boys in the room doing their work very slowlys and feasting on my breast with out pallu. I put down my head in shame.

now the boy measured my hip and told 40. all the boys in the room started laughing

ManI comforted. she might be wearing some thick petticoat, panties. so reduce that also by 1'. take it as 39.

then the boy was measuring my midriff. top of my hip, bottom.

then came the command.

Rajesh: raise ur sari. take the size of her ankles, and thighs

I was shocked

the other boy immediately raised my sarI to my waist and straight away put both of hand to my thighs to hold the sarI atleast upto my thighs. I was able to feel, all the eyes are on my thighs.

Director commented. this is the brahmin breed. see her legs and thighs - it is cheese and ran her hands and I stood in total humiliation.

Mani: because they are made of ghee. u eat more ghee right ???

I said yes in a very shaky voice.

Rajesh: ok the measurements are done. report to office tomorrow morn sharp 09:00 am.

I was relieved, thanked everybody and ran back home.

Very first thing, I did - deposited the money in the bank, took the receipt and rushed home. Tomorrow, we can pay the grocery debt – that’s pending for a long time. Then that Grocerywala will not assault my mom any more. She has been facing a lot of embarrassment and indecent proposals from that guy. Thinking that, I entered the house. There my mom pleading the Grocerywala – “Ji, this week we will pay the debts”.

You are saying this for last 4 months. But he was telling in a soft tone. I got why. He should be molesting my mom as usual. Yes he is there, sitting at the sofa; my mom standing by his side with her arms folded, standing straight, putting the head down in shame and embarrassment and tears flowing from ears; she was literally crying “Please take off your hand”. But he is not listening. He was kneading and mauling her buttocks over the sari with out any mercy, as if like her butts are the watermelons that he is selling in his shop.

My mom Bharathi, is of a very fair color. Nobody will say she is 40. She will look 30 or 35. But she is on the little bulkier side. In her college day’s photos, she uses to look exactly like me. My dad use to say - u r reminding me of u r mother. She is little taller than me - 5'8. Ample but firm melons double my size, and at times in the house when she uses to hang around in nightie with out bra, I have noticed them standing really firm like mine. I use to pray, mine should also hold firm for all years to come. Hip is around 32 and very fleshy buttocks - that use to distract me at times - then what to tell about men. But all these assets are there with out a proper guardian and these like penniless bitches are abusing her.

Ma!!! I gave a call and entered into the house - at least thinking that, this bastard will take his hands off from my mom’s ass. My mom turned towards me “beti aah gaya kya” (have u come). She tried to move away at least using my presence. But that fat guy, still holding her buttocks, pulling her close to her. My mom looked at me, like a sheep pleading for life in a mutton stall. I got raged to the core and shouted at him “take off your hands from my mom. You and your money - I will give it to you now itself”. I went into the room, wrote a cheque of 9,500 and handed it over to him.

He started laughing “Whether the bank owes any money of you?” I said “yes”.

“Ok let me see. If the cheque bounces, then it will be your gaand at my mercy”. Telling that, he pulled me by my hips, started mauling my buttocks. I slapped on his hands and freed myself. On that event, he spanked my buttocks and told my mom “decide - who should go to jail, if the cheque bounces”. told me – “remember you are getting groceries with out paying money for last 6 to 7 years and you are repaying it, as and when u think. You would need this favor for the future also. So better behave politely and be obedient”. Turned to mom “tell u r daughter”. He went away.

On seeing his exit, my mother turned very much relieved. But she shot back immediate – “whether you have got any new job / where this money came?”

“Yes ma. This is my first earning. Just advance for the photo shoot. I have got selected for an ad - for modeling. This will be shot by the ad firm of director Shah.”

She said, “wow he is a great director since from our days. But now a days, that industry is not good. In my days itself - I featured in one ad and stopped because of your father's request”. It was news for me. So there will not be much objection from my mom.

I went to sleep thinking of the day's happenings - raising my pallu, showing the glimpses of my firm mangoes, the boy itching on my nipple over the blouse, director caressing and commenting on my cheese thighs, the Grocerywala spanking and mauling my buttocks. But thinking about them, I was getting wet and thrilled. And I dozed off in these memories

Morning I got up. Shampooed my hair, let it fall free; Went to my bed room. The comment “old fashioned bra” ringing in my ears. I carefully selected a lacy bra and panties, wore them and stood before the mirror. I looked sexy, with good amount of flesh at every needed place. Thought of kamalini mukherjee - I have got better color than her I am more pinky and very soft skin and firm tits and butts. I felt proud of myself. I wore a more elegant churidar to give a look of a very decent college going high class girl and rushed to the director's office.

It's late by 15 min. Director is frowned.

Director: What are you thinking? You haven't even started your carrier.

I begged him sorry.

Director: Ok Go and get ready.

I ran into the photo shoot room. Boys were waiting for me.

Director: ok saali, wear the churidar, the boys having. Wash your face and get ready.

The word Saali hit me hard. But I don't want to be carried away by it and spoil my career on my very first day. I received the churidar from the boys. It is a little thin material but I wondered how I can fit into it and started checking out for the change room.

Rajesh: What are you looking for? What you want?

Me: nothing. I m looking for the change room.

Director: You are not a star actress here to provide a change room, caravan and all. Getting?

Me: Yes Sir.

Mani: Get to the podium and change

What??? That is too bad. I had go to the stage, stand under the lights and undress. Am I doing a strip here? I was fighting with my emotions.

Director: Common fast. Don't stand like numb. Every day I cannot tell you Chootiya.

Telling that he approached me fast, raising his hands. To avoid getting a slap on my face again, I turned slightly, still facing him. First beating landed straightly on the lower part of my right tits and it jumped a little out of the lacy bra. Shock went through my whole body. My legs turned weak and I bent, turning my back to him. Second beating landed on my left buttock abruptly. He shouted “if you don't want get out. If you have to be here, you have to be obedient”

Me: Sorry sir. I will obey what ever you say. I held both of my arms together and pleaded him in a kneeling position. Then taking the costume given, I ran to the podium

Both the boys came up to the dais. Seeing my standing lost, they told "Madam remove your churidar tops"

Director: Do what they say and get ready for the camera

4 cameras erected around the dais from 4 directions. 2 of them were hanging cameras supported by ladders sets. Every camera is operated by a cameraman with supporting staff. Focus lights were put at different angles supported by 6-8 light boys. There are some 18-20 boys, with Director, 4 Cameramen, a chief cameraman, Costumer around me. How I could strip like that before 30 add males. But I forced myself, put away the thought.

I turned and showing my back to most of the people, I lifted my tops, through my head, revealing my milky melons and flat and soft belly to the guys in front. Then I bent down to pick the tops, I had put in the floor. It was a sleeveless one, but I didn't have much time to think about it, because of, I am standing in my bra before 30 men. Costumer from the back commented “She has got a good skin and the curve, but we need to work on it more to take her to movies”. Director acknowledged it saying “Saali it is a complement to you.”

I tried getting the top through my head, but it is not going and it stuck on the shoulder. Because it is so tight. The boys readily came for assisting me, as if they knew it already. They stood one on each side. They worked in synchronization - I guess, they should be expert in it and they should have been trying the same style of garment on every model... They both placed their hands on my armpits, I squirmed a bit giggling, but in shame. They all were enjoying the show, me getting sexually assaulted by two teens. They didn't remove the hands from my armpits and they commented - she is sweating.

Rajesh: She has got abundant hair in her armpits. How often you shave off your armpits?

I was totally humiliated by the questions. But replied “once in a month”. I was turning red in humiliation. I shave only once in a month - since I wear only traditional saris and churidars.

Rajesh: Thats ok. Fresh models if shown with with hair, it will get immediate acceptance. The raw should look raw. The raw look is a plus for fresh ones. Here after all, your beautification will be taken care by our team here with beauticians and costumers. As per the needs, we will work on your styles. You should follow the instructions.

Mani made ugly comment adding to that “don’t shave your hands or legs or armpits. thumhare chooth be” (your pussy too)

Everybody laughed in that hall. By that time the boys were trying to fit me into the tops. They pressed my boobs over my lacy bra to get the tops through it. I am at the receiving end. Two boys crushing me here and I was literally stunned and standing numb. Once they got the tops thru my chest, then they rolled it over my flat stomach and back. It was fitting me like a second skin and stopping by the hips.

“Madam this is your pants”. I removed my pants in a whisker and tried to wear the pants, but I was not able to get in. I was on show here. I felt all are getting a good show of my bare legs and panty covered buttocks. And the guys in the front had good view of my hairy crotch. I m standing there with a skimpy top stopping by my belly and a lacy panty, hairs peaking out of it on both the sides. Even in my school days, I don't stand like that.

What else the boys need. The touch-up boys readily started playing with my legs. Taking advantage of the situation, that’s what I think, they told, “madam put your legs in”, showing me the pants and to support me, they both put their hands on my thighs near the buttocks, on either side. In the process of fitting the pants, they started kneading the ankles and started stroking my thighs. Finally the pressed on my buttocks to get the pant to my hip and on the front, the boy pressed straight on my pussy over the panty. I gasped aloud. Rajesh asked “what happened?”. The boy timidly asked, “Mam do u want to change u r panties?”, still not taking the hands off from my pussy. Director asked why. “Madam's panties is drenched...”. Now I am speechless.

Director: Are you excited???

I blurted out hmmm not knowing what to say - yes or no. The whole crowd is enjoying the live show. I didn’t know the whole session is video taped and private videos are kept for many famous actresses in the industry. At last he took his hands off and tied the knot of the pants in the front. I was able to feel his breadth on my panties. He came more close and smooched his nose on my pants on my pussy. Now I m really getting aroused and I myself able to feel it.

Director: Come and stand on the podium. Adjust her pose. Show her in posterior angle.

Mani: Focus the light from the side, from the floor. Switch off the lights from top-angle. Get cameras into position.

It's 4 cameras revolving around me. Rajesh came, took me by my hips, pushed me to stand by my side. Took hold of my left thigh, bent the leg a little. He now gripped the right thigh, took it more forward and put it down. Took my hands, put them on my hips. he inserted his palm into my armpits, stroked my shoulders and adjusted my hand rest angle. Now he put his arms down to adjust my legs angle. Put the hands at my bottoms, he started kneading my butt cheeks freely in front of everybody. He mauled my buttocks using the occasion. Now I am giving the pose, resting the hands on my hips, showing my back to the camera sideways, turning back and looking at the camera. They took series of shots in that angle.

Director: Now get her to front pose

Mani called light boys to switch from floor lights to roof lights. And called on me “Stand at ease, look at the camera by the bottom of your eyes. Raise u r hands and rest them at the back of your head. Thrust u r breast. u r tits should come front. Oh you have abundant hair in the armpits too... That’s cool. Farm fresh models should be shown natural for the photo shoot. That will have the original appeal."

I blushed, but little relieved by his appreciation. I stood there with all my curves exposed, my tits thrust out like a cabre dancer. Everybody taking a peek on my armpits showing in open and the camera is clicking in furious speed, capturing my pose and my body curves. Every minute was turning a embarrassment, But to my surprise, My panties are getting more and more wet. I felt - I am leaking non-stop. I started feeling weak, because of my arousal.

Director: bring the second costume.

Then they asked to wear a Gown. As usual I turned my back, tried to remove my tops, but it was sticking to my body. The boys came running. “Madam raise your hands”.
They were started peeling off the top from my body. Their hands were playing all over my stomach and back. They inserted both of their hands in the same time into the top, from the front and pressed my ample boobies. I was squirming in discomfort, and out of arousal I leaned on the guy on my left. He used that as a chance and gave a good squeeze to boobies, hissing very juicy and firm. Every molestation I am receiving, is making me very horny. The mashing of my boobies lasted for couple of minutes and the top is removed finally.

Now the boys started removing the pants. The guy I am leaning on, started squeezing my buttocks earnestly. The other guy knelt before me, started peeling the pants down, pressing my pussy over the panties with his fingers feeling my soft bun beneath the bushy hair and he slowly rolled of the pants down. Now I am leaning on a guy just in my lacy bra and panties. People are transfixed on seeing me standing in ecstacy.

I realised it, and felt enough show. I immediately covered myself with the gown. It is a shoulder top, falling free just to my upper thighs, very flimsy more transparent than the previous one. By the time, the fan is put from the floor, it directly started blowing away my my gown from the front. I tried to cover it, but in vein - I turned back again.

Director: Why are turning back again and again. Show your gaand when asked for the camera only.
I am completely breaking down. Am I showing my gaand here like a slut. ???.

Mani explained me the marlyn manroe pose. I stayed up front, facing everybody, standing on the podium, holding the gown to hide my panty and the rest of the gown is on fly. Cameras at my back were eating my panty clad buttocks. A cameraman commented, the panty is spoiling the appeal, for the posterior angle.

Rajesh: Remove u r panty. Boys ... put them on fan. Suggesting everybody, this innocent girl is soaked in sex now.

Now everybody is passing lewd comments on me and me involuntarily bowing to everything. Before the touch-up boys, reach out for me, I removed the panties. Otherwise, they would have started playing with my pussy directly and that will be the worst nightmare in my life.

Now I stood with out panties before the fan and camera; Bending down a little, putting both the hands over my crotch. My milky buttocks are on display for all. They are capturing it not missing any split second of my exposure. They asked me to bend little more. That showed the cleavage very well to the people in front. But I didn't realised - people at the back are receiving a good view of my arse hole and the peak of my pussy hair. I am dying in shame and still getting wet. I felt ashamed of myself.

Then came the third outfit. A tube top. I don't know how to wear it. It is black flimsy material, except for the threads running it is 90% transparent. Boys came for help.

Madam take off the gown. What - I m not wearing any panty, and whether I should stand like a kid who has to go for a loo??? I let the gown down up to my hips, to cover my crotch, and I was holding my legs together, to hold the gown to my hips.

“Madam raise your hands”. They led the tube through my head and the tube fit me from the lower part of my breast to my hips.

“Madam leave your gown down”. Not waiting for my reply, the boy straight away pressed on my crotch and reached to the thighs. That shock was enough for my weak legs, I let the gown down showing my pussy to everybody. But the boys acted fast and stretched the tube over my crotch and buttocks and the tube just ended over my bottoms, leaving lower part of the buttocks uncovered.

“Madam take off your bra”. No this tube is very transparent, please. Saying that, involuntarily, I raised my hands - only to be embarrassed more. They removed the bra from my body. Now I am standing with a transparent tube, showing myself completely to all the men in glory (shame ...). My face has turned red fully because of all the disgrace (arousal !!!)

Mani came and adjusted the pose. This he didn't even bother to explain me, just taking me for granted and touching every part of my body. He pulled me close to him, by gripping my buttocks, place the other hand on the lower side of my boobies and made me stand sideways. He took my left hand and put it behind my head; He was standing at my back, very close to me, brushing his whole body on my back; took my right hand and stretched it straight; put the hands on my face, resting his elbows on my boobies and tilted my face to the right side. He got down of the podium, called camera action, telling me give a sexy look on the camera.

Rajesh: Your boobies have to be adjusted.
Director: Yes. You look, standing crushed. Work on her nipples. It should stand out. You should give a seductive look at the camera. Getting… what I say ???

I blurted "yes sir". When ever I hear his command, my arousal is going down, and I am feeling disappointed. I have never been into such a sexual arousal or urge. Am I started liking the attention or the shame I am receiving?

Rajesh came near. Now no body is waiting for my approval. He told me stand in the same pose. Peeled of the top of the tube little, and put my tits for the show. He held both the tits in both the hands, and inspecting them as if like he is weighing them. He turned and commented “She has ample boobs and is firm too. But nipples has to be stretched”. Saying that, he started twisting and tweaking my nipples. That was too much for me and I let out a moan slightly.

Director: Oh Saali, Don’t cum now and faint down. We are not fucking you here. Show this expression to the camera. That’s what I m shouting at you for long.

I was just getting into the verge of a orgasm. But my orgasm subsided. Why he is always humiliatin?. May be he is more about the job. Now Rajesh started really pulling out my nipples. Being a conservative girl for these long years, now I am in the verge of a explosion and desperate to cum not minding I am standing more or less nude before 30 strangers and too they are putting me on stage and playing with my private parts. Then Rajesh did a unexpected thing. He took the hands off. He started licking my nipples with the tip of his tongue. For a minute, I jerked. Juices started trickling down out of my crotch. So far the bushy hair was acting as a saving grace. Now my crotch is totally drenched. The pussy cum is slowly trickling down my thighs.

Fortunately, he stopped licking - saying now it is fine and raised my top over the nipple and the action started. My face was showing abundant sexual appeal, and I am in cloud-9 now. Finally Mani called stop. The Shoot is over.

I received 20,000 for photo shoot. They told Ad will be taken in 2 shoots. One In-door, next one out-doors. I'll be receiving 50,000 & 1,50,000 at the end of each shoot respectively. They asked me to sign the contract. A whole bunch of papers, I signed frenetically in every paper. I was in a hurry to do things, change my dress and get out from there.

Main conditions they reminded - to keep my hair. They gave me foreign hair creams to apply and instructed me to be more hairy for the shoot. I don't understand why. At least, I was relieved like, there will some thing to hide my pussy.

Second condition is not to loose virginity. Otherwise - penalty clauses will apply and there were a list. They asked me to go through, once I go home.

Not waiting for my reply, the assistant told me report by the end of 4th week - for the in-door shoot

I reported at the office after 4 weeks.

Receptionist: You can go to the Director's room

I went into his room. The director was there accompanied by the cameraman, costumer and 2 more persons in suit and a Lady. I felt little comfortable after seeing a middle aged lady in the office.

Director introduced me to the Lady in a very gracious way, I got she should be big person. Later I got to know that she is the marketing manager of the company, for whom the ad is going to be shot.

Lady: Do you know the ad you are going to act for

I said, I follow the instructions of the director. Didn't asked anything else than that. Director showed satisfactory smile on his face, on my reply

Lady: You are going to act for our soothing cream, we are going to introduce in the market in the coming months. Have you grown enough hair in the mean time given to you?

I said yes politely

Lady: What about your armpits and pussy

I was stunned by her question. I didn't expect that question from a lady in the presence of 5 males. I answered very meekly ‘Yes madam’

Costumer: We’ll examine it and then only we will go for the shoot madam.

What… What they are going to examine. Why they need to do that

Costumer: Shweta, Wear this dress first. This is the one you are going to wear for the shoot today.

They gave one sleeveless tops made of school uniform cloth, normally convent school girls wear it over their shirt, that will fall up to their knees. Another piece is a red colored thong panty which would barely cover my pussy and the ass crack.

Lady: Put on the dress quickly.

I said Yes mam and tried to leave the room.

Costumer: Wear it here itself. Whole crew is waiting in the studio. Why you always want to shed down dresses before crowd?

He is putting as if like I am a slut doing strip tease. Everybody is taking a dig at me and I am getting humiliated to no end…

I immediately removed my churidar, my bra and grabbed the tops in a whisker and pulled over my head. In the process I gave ample show of my armpits, fleshy boobies and the flat tummy. Now I dropped down my pants and panty and wore that bitchy thing and stood before them waiting for what next to come.

Lady: You are keeping your virginity right?

Every question is cutting me down. And I have to answer them with all the politeness and with out any shame in presence of 5 to 50 men every time. I had to be gullible enough to accept almost anything that would be done to my modesty and my innocent body. I would be required to give them full cooperation in whatever the way they are asking. Photographer Mani and costumer Rajesh had already molested me to the fullest extent in the last shoot…

Director: Get on to the table.

It is a office room, with a executive chair at one side of the table and four more revolving chairs on the other side. Why I should get on this table. I looked at him with the question.

Director: Common quick…

The slaps I received flashed in my mind. I just like a slave immediately got on the table fumbling down on the table. I was about to fall down but some how managed and ended up sitting in a very awkward position, leaning front and my fleshy melons jutting out of the school uniform – frock. At least the straps were wide enough to cover my nipples and everybody is feasting on the firmness of my melons. I was shivering at the sight of the evil looking men before me.

Lady: You should pose a erotic look to the ad. Not like sacred cow.

I said “yes madam”

Director: She is just a starter and we can take care of the shot and the expressions. Hope the tweaking of her nipples would help her to get little erotic and we can capture in the shot.

What all they are talking; as if like they are playing with a sex doll?

Costumer: Did you enjoy it Shweta?

What he is asking about ….

Costumer: What are you blinking at. I am asking about our boys preparing you for the shoot …

Surprised at the question but tried to reply “I don’t know sir… but it hurt a little”

By that time the lady was whispering something to the director

Director: Yei randi lie down on the table on your back

I did that dutifully. I was totally ashamed. One petticoat running up to just the buttocks and it was just covering my panties. My slip of the petticoat running up to the chest, leaving 75% of my boobies in the open. I was lying on the table, like waiting to be fucked.

Lady: Do you masturbate

“Yes, a couple of times a week,” I whispered, embarrassed, not sure if that question is to assess my virginity.

Lady: She has a nice pair of breasts. But whether you examined it’s natural / silicon ?

Oh god, where I would go for cosmetic surgery. Can somebody explain her and let me run off from here.

Director gently touched my breasts, it’s very full though. He molded my breasts in his palms and hefted each globe, bouncing them gently. I did not protest this manhandling but I am got much tensed. Since this show is going before 5 men and a woman. And the wetness I felt between the legs was surprising and embarrassing. I am falling a prey to a hungry world.

He started squeezing them a little, again with no protest me, every body took, I am enjoying the pain. He slowly put the slips aside and revealed my lovely globes to everybody in the room. I closed my eyes, not able to see anybody enjoying my helpless situation. I was getting goose bumps as I was trembling. I said to myself, everything will be over in a matter of time. Now all eyes were on my breasts. I knew everybody is waiting to see me naked.

Director: Your shyness should not be obstacle for the ad performance. Lean you hands on the table and thrust your chest out. Mani take some pictures in that pose.

I rested my forearm on the table and raised my chest. It should be such a erotic site to watch with my full breast out in the open. Rajesh tweaked my nipples and massaged my areola so that they will stand out for the pose, and Rajesh was clicking the camera at a furious speed.

Now Rajesh asked me to fold one leg and stretch out the other. I did the same. Now my panties are visible to every body. Some more clicks followed. Then he asked me to hold my knees to the chest. I did that. I felt the thong panties pressing on my hairy pussy and it is a transparent one, they gave.

The lady came front and just ripped of the panty and my pussy is there open.

Mani knelt between my legs, his camera lens less than a foot from my open sex. I actually felt the heat of the flash as the camera flicked on and off, the click of the shutter deafening in the quiet room as my wide-open sex was captured for posterity.

I jumped when Director touched my vulva.

“She has very fleshy lips,” saying he peeled them back exposing my pink inner skin to the camera. Now he opened in full, everybody can see my virgin layer intact. “Ok, she is not yet opened” the lady commented.

Director: Ok get up. Wear the dress properly (as if they have given a very proper dress), get to the shoot room the director ordered

Rape of a homely wife

2007-10-04T07:19:00.000-07:00

It was after a couple of years that my wife Jyoti and me finally saw a film in a cinema hall. I hardly get time from my busy work schedule and prefer to watch movies on television.

But after this evening, I realized it was these small pleasures in life which I was missing. I thoroughly enjoyed the evening. We began with a stroll in a public garden, filming each other on our video camera – to preserve the nice moments for posterity. We followed it up by a nice dinner and then saw the Hindi movie ‘Black’. It was a nice film and we both enjoyed watching the movie together.

Our house wasn’t really a walking distance from the cinema hall, but the night was pleasant and we were very relaxed, so we decided to walk it up.

We were holding each other hand’s as we walked , feeling so much of love for each other. Jyoti was walking almost reclining on me. We had been married for 13 years, yet we were so much in love with each other, as if we were newly weds.

“I love you Ajit” said my wife in dreamy romantic voice.
“oh my baby, I love u so much” came my reply.

We kept talking sweet nothings as we walked swayingly. We had all the time and the streets were empty. Normally we arent demonstrative in front of people, but today we were taking a bit of liberty. And there was no one around. We hardly get such moments.
Even holding hands or keeping our arms around each other, is quite demonstrative by our standard.

We cant call ourselves conservative, but we had been brought up in families where we didn’t believe in the concept of girlfriends or boyfriends. Though our parents were not against it, but during our unmarried days, we just didn’t have any boyrfriends or girlfriends. Moreover she was the more emotional kind. She just didn’t believe in casual relationships. I was her first love, and for me too she was my first love. And only when we realized we both were serious about each other , that we went ahead. I proposed marriage to her and she very shyly had said yes. Our parents agreed without any hesitation. Infact at times , because everything went off without any hitch, it almost felt like arrange marriage.

Well, that was long back . But walking down the street it still felt as good and romantic like it was 13 years ago. Our family was what one can say as a complete happy family. My wife, me and our 12 year old son, Nikhil.

Being in middle of monsoon, the streets were quite empty. We didn’t realize that during the movie it had rained outside. But the wet streets added to our carefree romantic mood.

“Ajit, its almost midnight” my wife said, not alarmed, but a bit surprised that we had lost sense of time.
“Ah , its ok, tomorrow is Sunday, and Nikhil is also staying ovbvernight with his friends. Infact I feel like having coffee now” I said with a laugh.

“No lets go home, I will make coffee for us” She said in her sweet voice.

I was so lucky to have her as my wife. She was smart and educated and well placed in her job, yet not too modern or extravagant. She normally wore salwar kameez or saris in a very decent way. She was very reserved with her friends and colleagues and earned their respect for her modest behaviour. She was not like most of the loud frivolous youngsters. She was open with me but for the rest she was almost like a nun.

I agreed with her. It was best to go home for coffee as I was beginning to feel a bit tired with the walking. I am 35 and beginning to put on weight. Though I must say , the years have treated Jyoti well. Despite being 33 she looked fit and trim. Well, just a bit healthier than what she was at 20, but still in proper slim shape.

The streets were known to us pretty well, but it was empty unlike daytime, when its noisy and crowded. Our house must have been still a kilometre away when we saw this bunch of 3-4 guys walking towards us . We just side-stepped onto the pavement as they were walking on the street. They seemed the usual noisy bunch of youngsters – a regular sight in Mumbai in Saturday nights.

We didn’t bother about them and kept walking without looking at them. They too didn’t seem too bothered about us. And moreover Jyoti does not catch too much of attention as she dresses simply.

I heard one of them whistling. We just ignored, as we thought they must be in good mood, and just being loud among playful among themselves – nothing to do with us. But we were wrong. I clearly heard one of the guys calling out at us.

“Hey romeo, apne laila ke saath mazaa le raha hai raat ko”
(“Hey Romeo, you are enjoying with your Laila in the night”)

I don’t know why one of the guys passed that remark. We had even stopped holding each others hands, as we had early itself seen these guys walking on the street. And in no measure did we look like a young desperate couple. We looked and behaved pretty much like well-married couple. I guess these guys were drunk.

Jyoti just nudged me to ignore the guys and walk away . I was feeling irritated, but we kept walking away.

We thought these guys just made a passing remark and would go away. But we were wrong again.

“C’mon yaar, let us also taste your Laila”, another guy said with a laugh.
Now my irritation was turning into anger. But Jyoti kept pulling me away.

I was getting older, but I could still lose my temper at times. Jyoti noticed it .

“Please let us not spoil the nice evening we had, because of these goons” she urged.

I didn’t reply but kept walking .

But that was not the end of our trouble. The guys seemed more emboldened by the emptiness of the road. They began to follow us. I knew there was no way out, and I had to confront them.

“Whats your problem” I asked angrily. “Leave us alone or you will be in trouble. We will report you all to the police“

But my words didn’t have the desired effect, rather it spurred them on. I could see they were quite drunk and were beyond rationale thinking.

“ Hero banta hai, saala”, one of the guys taunted me
(“You are trying to be a hero”)

And before I could react couple of guys walked upto me and pushed me against the wall next to the pavement. Jyoti was about to scream, but another guy put his hand over her mouth. I could hear her muffled cried though his hand. While this was happening a fourth guy walked upto me and punched me hard in my stomach. It felt like a hammer and I fell on the pavement breathless, not even able to speak or groan. My voice was stuck somewhere between my lungs and throat .

“Bastard, that will teach you how to talk” growled one of the guys .

“Aur sun saali, hum khatarnaak log hain, tunhe agar chilaya naa, to tere majnu ko maar daalenge” he warned my wife as took out a knife.
(and listen bitch, we are dangerous people, if you scream we will kill your lover”)

“Samjhi, saali ?” he shouted at her
(understood bitch ?)

My wife’s mouth was covered by one the the guy’s hands, so she couldn’t do anything more then just murmur and nod her head. Her eyes were wide open with fear.

I was hoping some passer-byes would see us. But there was no such luck. The streets were desolate. But I guess these guys also realized that anyone could come by our way.

“unko who building ke andar le chal” instructed one of the guys to the rest as he pointed to a broked abandoned building.
(“take them both to that building”)

I felt a sickening feeling in my stomach. I realized they meant business.
Jyoti was in danger. I began to throw punshes at them, but was quickly subdued by another punch and a kick. Each one of them was bigger , stronger and younger to me.

“abey hero , agar tunhe stunts karne ki koshish ki, to teri darling ko cheedh kar rakh denge” , one of the guys warned me.
(“hey hero, if you try any stunts we will cut your darling into pieces”)

Looking at their ugly scary eyes, I knew they were capable of doing so.
We were dragged inside that building. As my eyes got used to the moonlight streaming inside, I realized that no one had used the building for years. It was an abandoned factory complex.

“Please leave us” I heard my wife pleading “We are a married couple I am his wife”

“Oh lovely lovely” the tallest among the four said with a taunt “ I like married women”

It was a full moon night, and the light was strong enough to make everything quite clear and visible

My poor sweet wife was crying in starts. She seemed to be in a state of shock.

“ Please leave us and take whatever money we have” I pleaded pointing at my wallet, watch and camera “ I promise we will not report you to the police, if you leave us unharmed”

“Ofcourse we will take all that too, but we also want a taste of your sweet wife” said the tallest guy gleefully “We wont harm you , if you co-operate”

My wife knew what was in store for her and she began to kick her legs trying to free herself. One of the guys slapped her hard on her cheek. She fell back crying. I couldn’t bear to watch Jyoti go through all this. I was feeling so helpless. If I had a gun I could have killed all those guys then and there.

One of the guys pushed Jyoti back on the floor. And the two others held her hand and legs. She was weeping relentlessly

“Arey Papoo, mazaa aayega isko chodne mein” laughed the tallest guy “badi juicy hai”
(“Hey, Papoo, it will be fun fucking her, she is very juicy”)

Suddenly a wave of anger . There was only one guy holding me . Seeing my chance I screamed and kicked the guy holding me. He winced in pain. But the the rest pounced on me and began to rain punches and kicks on me. I was screaming, hoping someone will hear us. But quickly they put a handkerchief in my mouth and tied me with the shirt I was wearing. Once they were assured I was helpless again, two of the guys went looking for something .
“Mil Gaya, rassi mil gaya” one of the guys said happily
(“got it , found a rope”)

God knows where they found a rope in this god forsaken place. But luck was with them.
They tied me up securely as one of the guys kept his hand on my wife’s mouth.

“If you scream , we will not just tie your husband , we will kill him” said that guy to my wife.

Once I was tied up to a pillar , with a handkerchief stuffed in my mouth, all the guys turned their attention to my wife.

I could see her looking upto them with intense fear in her eyes, and muffled sounds coming from her mouth through her captors hands.

The guy they were calling Papoo, slapped her hard a couple of times. She was wincing in pain. I was a mute witness. I was feeling ashamed and angry at being so helpless. The woman I loved so much and had taken care so delicately all these years was being treated so harshly right in front of my eyes and I could do nothing !

One of the guys pulled hard at Jyoti’s kameez. It must have hurt her.

“Arey araam, se Suri” the tallest guy said “pyar se nanga kar isse,”
(“hey , softly, Suri. Make her naked lovingly”)

“Saleem bhai,,mera lund khara ho gaya hai iske choot me ghoosne ke liye, aur wait nahi hota” the man called Suri said laughingly
(“Saleem, my cock has become hard for entering her pussy. It cant wait anymore”)

So the tall guy’s name was Saleem

“Please leave me. I am not like what you think” my wife pleaded again.

Hearing this the men laughed, “Sati Savitri banti hai, saali ko aaj randi banayenge”, said Saleem
(“She is pretending to be saintly, We will make the bitch into a whore today”)

My sophisticated convent educated wife was at the mercy of these lowly filthy goons. It was worse than my worst nightmare. But it was happening in real.

With a final tug from Suri, Jyoti’s salwar came off , exposing her legs and panties to the ogling lechourous men.

“Wah, kya smooth paon hain” said the fourth guy
(“wow, what smooth legs she has”)

As Suri tried to pull down my wife’s simple cotton panty , she resisted and desperately held on to it amid her sobs. Seeing this Papoo, nuzzled his face in her breasts and started nibbling on it over her kameez. My wife raised her hand to push his face away , but this helped Suri meet his objective. He slid down her panty exposing my wife’s pussy.

Her crying became louder. Worried Saleem got up and walked up to me. The next moment I felt a hammer like kick on my face. I groened in pain, but hardly any sound came out of my handkerchief filled mouth.

“Listen slut, if u scream cry like that, I will make mincemeant out of your husband” Saleem warned my wife. Instantly Jyoti’s crying became softer and more muffled as if she was trying to swallow her sobs.

I noticed these guys were as prolific in English as they were in the locally spoken hindi. I wondered who they were.

“Prabhakar, iska baaki kapda bhi utaar de” ordered Saleem to the fourth guy.
(“Prabhakar, take the rest of her clothes off”)

In a few seconds the guys tore away her kameez , like lions attacking their prey.

My wife couldn’t stop her crying, lying only in her white bra.

“Kya gora badan hai, Kya aam jaise choonchiyan hain, top maal hai, achi randi banegi” said papoo lustfully
(“what fair body, what juicy breasts, she is top class, will become a good whore”)

As Papoo spoke he kept squeezing my wife’s breasts and Suri kept caressing her inner thighs

My wife’s sobs suddenly became a scream, when they tore her bra away, making her completely naked. Saleem, slapped her instantly for her scream.

“Who will go first” asked Saleem
“Me” he decided himself victoriously

Saying this he unzipped his trousers and and pulled out his cock from beneath his underwear. It was monstrous. I gasped so did my wife.

“Noooo, pleasee, noooo “ My wife begged helplessly

But her pleading was futile. I could do nothing to stop it. I couldn’t bear it. I closed my eyes. Seeing this I heard one of the guys
“Open your eyes, or we will hit her”

I had to open my eyes.

How many men has your wife has till now” Saleem asked me.

I didn’t reply to his question and heard a slap on my wife’s face. She whimpered. Her voice was weak and trembling.

“Just me” I replied instantly, not wanting my wife to get hit anymore.

“Good, so I am going to be the second one” Saleem said gleefully “ I bet her pussy is tight”

I didn’t care to hear or see him, as I turned away.

“Look here” Saleem ordered me as he got on top of my wife”, My cock is going to enter your sweet wife’s pussy, where only you have entered so far”

He laughed. And others joined in.

My wife’s legs were crossed tight. He had no access.

“Bitch , open your legs for me” Saleem growled at my wife.

But she just kept crying with her eyes closed.

I knew what was coming, but could do nothing. Another tight slap from Saleem made her jerk up with a painful groan

“Don’t make it hard for yourself” Saleem said “We don’t want to harm you, but like this we will have to harm you both”

But Jyoti still didn’t part her legs. He slapped her again, and again. She was crying and loudly groaning with pain. But her legs were still crossed. I knew that was my Jyoti - determined and self respecting. She was almost pious when it came to sex and I was proud of the way she carried herself in public life. Even with me it was rarely lustful hard sex, it was more of love and emotions. Our lovemaking was soft and tender, almost like poetry. She hardly had any physical needs, it was more of sharing our love. It was never filthy or dirty , infact it was never sex, it was lovemaking. Never even once, we had spoken dirty language or slangs

And now what she was going through must have been the worst form of torture for her.
I was so helpless to protect my sweet little wife.

Saleem got desperate and tried pulling her legs apart. Suddenly Jyoti seemed to have a renewd energy as Salee couldn’t manage to part her legs. Seeing this the other guys came to his help. And Saleem went back to slapping her as she kept crying loudly. What a horrible sight for me to witness.

My poor baby was finally subdued, as the all the guys put together pulled her legs apart and Saleem placed his cock on the lips of Jyoti’s pussy. It was huge – around 7 inches big.

She was trembling with fear. My angry shouts came out as whimpers through the handkerchief.

With one big push Saleem entered Jyoti’s tight pussy. It must have really hurt for her. I am hardly 5.5 inches and not so thick. And moreover she must have been dry.
She yelped with pain. I could see her vagina lips stretching and tearing. There was no lubrication.

The guys were so aroused by now, that they didn’t even bother about Jyoti’s screaming and crying. Saleem pulled out his cock from her dry pussy to push it back in even harder as the other guys held her arms and legs.

My wife was screaming and crying out of pain and agony. I was feeling so aweful.

But the mean heartless Saleem was not deterred by Jyoti’s condition , he kept moving his cock in and out of her, amid his own huffs and puffs.

The next few minutes seemed unending. I wasn’t able to bear her pain, her screams. My poor baby , my poor wife. I wish I could do something .

Her screams echoed in my ears mixed with Saleem’s groans.

Suddenly Papoo decided to join in and he began to suck her nipples.
This was the only thing that aroused her when we made love. Her nipples were her erogenous zone.

But obviously she didn’t react to Papoo, the way she reacts to me when I do the same to her. She kept tossing her head from side to side to push away Papoo.

“aaaaahhhh, please stop” Jyoti cried out “Its aahhhhh hurting very badly ahhhhhh”

The monsters went on.

Jyoti’s crying kept agonizingly echoing in my ears , “ahhhhhhhhhhh ahhhhh noooo noooooooo ahhhhh”

“dekho randi aise hi rone ka dikhawa kar rahi hai” exclaimed Papoo “ dekho iske choonchiya khari ho gayi hain”
(“See, the whore is just pretending to cry, her tits are standing erect”)

I saw her nipples were erect.

“But that anyway happens if the nipples are stimulated, even if one is turned on or not, I thought “erect nipples mean nothing. It must be torturous for her” I could hear her crying out unstoppingly.

The guys were on a vicarious trip, imaging that she might be enjoying it. But they were wrong. There is greater probability of a dead corpse enjoying this crude sexual act, rather than my innocent sweet wife. Infact whenever I would get even a bit rougher, she would stop me saying it hurts. She had told me clearly she doesn’t enjoy rough sex and that filthy words put her off. And all the was happening in extremity to her. It must be like hell for her. And her cries made me feel so sorry for her.

“I am coming” announced Saleem “I am going to fill you with my semen”

“Aarrghhh , arrrgh , I am cumming in you.. I am going to give you my baby” went on Saleem.

It was shocking to my ears. But then I knew even if she got pregnant, we can always get it aborted.

Suddenly, Saleem went limp and lay down on my sobbing wife, crushing her beaneth her weight. His cock, wet with his own cum, fell out limp from my wife’s vagina. I could also see his cum dribble out of her hole.

The loud sounds suddenly died down and I could only hear the whimpered sobbing of my wife.

Saleem finally got up triumphant. “Saali ka choot kya tight hai, Mazaa aa gaya”
(“the bitches pussy is nice and tight. I really enjoyed myself”)

But that wasn’t the end of it . Papoo began unzipping himself.

“Noooo , not again please” Jyoti pleaded with tears rolling down her cheeks “I cant take anymore. I will die”

She was right. Even with me she could never take me more then once, despite my gentleness and smaller size. She was frail and fragile.

I was very scared of her well-being. I wanted to tell this to the guys, but couldn’t speak due to the handkerchief. And no one was even looking at me.

But the biggest shock came when Papoo pulled out his cock. It was much bigger than even Saleem’s . Infact Saleem’s seemed small compared to Papoo’s.

Even the sight of his cock was enough for Jyoti to almost faint with fear. She was wriggling hard, to get away from Suri and Prabhakar’s hold.

Papoo placed his cock at the entrance of my wife’s vagina and pushed it in with a mighty heave, which brought out the loudest scream from my wife. Promptly Suri covered her mouth with his hand.

“Nahi main isko kutiya ke style main chodunga” Papoo said suddenly, pulling out his cock from her.
(“No , I will fuck her in doggie style”)

With rough hands, Prabhakar and Papoo turned around her limp body and made her lie on her stomach .
Then they tried to pull up her waist, to make her crouch on her knees and hands, but she wouldn’t.

“Kutti , agar tu nahi manegi to tere pati ka ek haath kaat doonga” shouted Papoo into her ears, who by now was sitting on her ass.
(“bitch if you don’t cooperate, then I will chop one of the hands of your husband)

Hesitiangly, my wife pulled up her body, as she kept crying. She seemed very weak but managed to balance herself into the doggy position. She was facing me, but her eyes were closed.

Satisfied, Papoo knelt behind her and aimed his cock at Jyoti’s exposed vagina.
With renewed enthusiam he re-entered her with a strong push, making my wife wince out of pain.

Within a moment, Papoo was moving his cock in and out in a frenzied motion. His cock was like a blur. My wife’s body was lashing out in pain, but the other guys kept her in control while Suri, sitting next to her kept her mouth covered.

“Suck her tits Prabhakar” instructed Saleem, who was sitting nearby and watching “see how they are standing up. They need more attention. I know what turns on women”

Prabhakar promptly began to suck Jyoti’s nipples from below.

“See how she will become a randi now” said Saleem “ I can see it”

Suddenly I realized that Jyoti’s mouth was uncovered but I couldn’t hear her screaming or crying. I was afraid . I hoped she was okay and had not fainted.

But I was relieved when I heard a sound from her.

“noooooo, noooo , pllleeeeaase” she whimpered feebly

But the guys went on relentlessly. Papoo doing it it painfully hard and rough from behind and Prabhakar sucking her nipples from below

“noooo…ahhh….nooooo,…ohhhhh ooooohhh” I heard her cry again feebly.

Seems she had no strength to fight back anymore. I was feeling so awful for her. My poor baby.

Then I heard Saleem “ See, she is enjoying it , do it even harder to her”

Saleem was in his make believe world, or so I thought

apoo was going on with his in and out movement, making a slapping sound each time he entered Jyoti, and his groin hitting against her ass.

“ohhhhhh oooooooohh ahhhhhhhh” I heard Jyoti. But it sounded different from her earlier cries. Her lips were parted as she groaned out.

I was confused. This is the way she reacts, when we used to make love.

I could see her back arch, as tears rolled down her eyes and once in a while a faint “no” escaped her mouth.

But the sounds of her resistance were feeble. Maybe she had really become very weak.

With each push from Papoo, her body moved forward and when he pulled out, her ass would come back into him. It was a rhythmic motion, as were the squishy “putch putch”sounds.

She must have surrendered herself to her ill fate.

Suddenly it seemed everyone had become silent and still, until I heard Papoo say gleefully “See this randi is enjoying herself”

And then I noticed, that Papoo had been still for a while. He was not moving in and out, and the “putch putch” sound was being caused not by his movement but by Jyoti’s to and fro movement of her body . Her ass was moving back and forth without even Papoo doing anything.

It couldn’t be true what I was seeing . Was she really enjoying it.

“your wife is enjoying her rape” “Saleem triumphantly told me “every woman has a slut in her, now your wife has become a slut”

I was crestfallen

Till now Jyothi had her eyes closed and her body was moving in a trance, not realizing that Papoo had stopped moving in and out. But Saleem and Papoo’s words woke her out of her trance. But before she had time to react or even feel guilty about it, Papoo started fucking her the hardest he ever had till now.

A moan escaped my wife’s lips “ohhhhhhhhh….”

“oooooooooooo….mmmmmmmm”

These were definitely sound of pleasure coming from my wife’s mouth .
Was she not the simple homely woman I thought her to be ?
I was ashamed at her unashamed behaviour. At her display of lust to her rapists.

My wife and Papoo went on for another 5 minutes, before my wife’s body started writhing violently.

All of a sudden, Saleem jumped up and came to me. He picked the video camera lying next to my feet. I shivered at what his plans might be.

He went up to my wife and pointed the camera at her face from a distance of a few feet. Her face could be clearly seen from that distance and and angle, as the rest of the body could be too.

With every strong thrust from Papoo, Jyothi’s moans were growing louder. And they were definitely not sounds of pain.

“Iss randi ko aise chod, jaise woh poori zindagi bhar main na choodi hogi “ instructed Saleem to Papoo
(“fuck this whore like she has never been fucked before in her life”)

“See, see how this married slut is enjoying herself. Only now she knows what a real fuck is, what a real man is , not like her wimp of a husband who could never satisfy her” went on Saleem to my disgrace and shame

I am sure my wife could hear his words, but it was as if it fell on deaf ears. She didn’t bother at all and her moans kept coming. It was moans of pleasure for sure. Her eyes were closed, lips parted and she seemed to be in trance.

All this while Saleem kept filming my wife enjoying her rape..

I was so angry , but this time not with the men, but with my own my wife. How could she be like this ?

Papoo and my wife seemed to go on unendingly, with their speed and sounds ever increasing .

I could see the huge cock of Papoo being swallowed by my wife’s pussy , as it moved in and out. I could also see how wet she had become, with her juice dribbling down her thigh, which was being promptly licked by Prabhakar.

“What are you seeing mr husband ?” Saleem asked me tauntingly “His big cock ?”

Instantly, I pulled my eyes away from Papoo’s cock. But it was too late.

“Lets see your cock , must be a small one” Saleem added with a laugh “ Your wife needs a big cock as you can see”

“Oh how can you take it out , your hands are tied, Suri go and helo him out” Saleem told Suri

Suri walked up to me and looked at me in surprise and said with a laugh “Saleem bhai, apne biwi ko chudte hue dekh , iska lund to khada ho gaya hai” and he laughed even more

I was surprised myself. I didn’t realize I had got a hard-on. Now, I was so ashamed of myself. My head hung low in shame.

Suri unzipped me. My hard cock sprung out.

“What a small one you have” laughed Saleem “How can you make your horny wife happy with that. Better, I’ll keep your wife with me as my whore” Saying this he laughed even louder.

“Don’t you like seeing your wife being fucked like that by another man, don’t you ? “ Suri asked me mockingly . “You do , you do “ he answered the question himself with a laugh

I was unable to talk due to shame

eanwhile Saleem was back to filming.

She didn’t even know her pictures were being taken. If she did , she would have come to her senses. But again I was proved wrong.

“Hey I don’t even know the name of my slut” Saleem said” Hey mr husband what is your wife’s name ?”

There was no point in hiding the truth as her name was mentioned in several of the papers in her purse.

“Jyoti” I said in a low voice

“Jyoti …nice name for a slut” he remarked “My darling jyoti”

He knelt in front of her and said “my darling jyoti, open your eyes”

She open her misty eyes.

And he started filmg her with her full knowledge. She didn’t seem to stop .

My wife looked as if she was in a trance. I couldn’t recognize her that she was the same sweet innoncent wife of mine.

Getting a cue from Saleem , Papoo started pumping her real hard. Jyoti’s moans grew louder and her lips parted even further, fully knowing that she is being filmed.

Her body was stiffening.

Oh god, I knew she was about to cum !!! How could she while being raped ? I was ashamed of her and of myself too.

I felt Suri’s hands on my cock , he was masturbating me !

And worse it felt good.

“Jyoti , see how your husband has got a hard-on seeing you getting raped” Saleem told my wife as he turned her head towards me.
She saw my cock and then looked up at me. I could see lust in her eyes, as we stared at each other. This seemed to turn her on even more. She began to push harder against Papoo’s groin.

Suri loosened my ropes and placed my hands on my cock , and I automatically started off where Suri had left. I was masturbating myself as I watched my wife enjoying her rape.

Jyoti was on the brink of her orgasm when Saleem ordered her “ Say fuck me Papoo”

Jyoti didn’t respond and just lowered her head enjoying the physical sensations. I could hear her groans from her lowered head.

Papoo too was stiffening, and his thrusts became like steam engine piston. With each thrust Jyoti’s head would get pushed up bringing a moan pleasure from her.

Prabhakar and Suri were standing closeby and masturbating, like I was.

Suddenly Jyoti’s body went into frenzy. She was cumming !

But seeing this Saleem told Papoo to stop. And he did.

Jyoti looked puzzled and managed to feebly say “don’t stop”

“He will unless you say what I want you to say “ Saleem said seriously “ I need it for the camera”

Jyoti was going on moving her ass against Papoo, but it seemed it wasn’t as satisfying as Papoo doing it hard to her. A few moments longer of stillness from Papoo and her orgasm would be lost.

“Fuck me” Jyoti said

I couldn’t believe it she said . But it turned me on to hear it. It was turning me on to see her behave like a slut. I began to jerk off harder.

And hearing these words, Papoo who was waiting to cum himself, started fucking my wife as hard as before.

As the pace increased my wife repeated more loudly this time “ Fuck Me”

“Fuck me Papoo” she moaned

“You want his cock in your cunt” Saleem asked her

“Yes” my wife repied “I want his cock”

I never even dreamt my wife could be such slut. My cock was rock hard and throbbing.

“FUUUCK ME HARD” Jyothi moaned loudly

“Are you my whore, jyoti” asked Saleem again

“Yesssss I am your whore” Jyothi almost screamed “ FUCK MEEEEE, I am Cumming “

Saleem began to concentrae on his filming, not to miss any moment of my wife’s orgasm.

“Oh Fuck me, Oh Fuck me … I want your cock, fill me with your semen” My wife was saying as she was cumming.

“Ooooooooooo……Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh” Spasms of pleasure swept across my wife’s body

Suri suddenly stood in front of her and took her face in his hands, guiding his cock to her mouth. She opened her mouth and welcomed his cock into her mouth. Sucking it hard as she kept cumming.

In a moment Suri was cumming too , as she tried swallowing his cock juice. Some of it dribbling down her lips and chin.

Prabhakar wasn’t to be left behind too. He was spraying his cum on her ass.

The sight was too much for me , and I began to cum too.

It was one massive orgy of orgasms as Saleem was busy filming it.

Papoo had filled my wife cunt with his juices and he slumped on top of her

My wife’s orgasm went on for a long time but finally it subsided too. She was tired and collapsed on the floor, with Papoo lying atop her.

For a few moments, there was absolute silence.

Neither my wife or me looked up. I guess both of us were too ashamed.

Saleem bent down and kiseed my wife on her lips “Thank you darling, you were marvelous” . She didn’t respond at all.

Jyoti and I were still as the guys dressed up.

“She is hot slut man. She needs a real man” Saleem laughed as they left

We couldn’t talk to each other. We didn’t have the courage to face each other. She lay motionless on the floor. I could hear the muffled sounds of her crying.

Slowly I picked myself up, and went to her and hugged her from her back.

“Jyoti, its ok , we wil be alright, I love you “ I told her softly

She pull her head onto my lap and started crying loudly “ I am sorry , I am sorry, I don’t know what happened to me”

“Baby its ok. They are gone. Its all over. Atleast we have not bee injured or harmed” I told her as I lovingly kissed her forehead and then her eyes, and then her lips.

She kept crying and held me tightly.

We hugged and kissed each other a lot.

Then I helped her to her feet. She began to look around for her purse.

“Baby, they have taken your purse and our camera too” I informed her

“oh” she reacted, “I don’t know what all they filmed. I had lost my mind”

“Its okay my sweetheart” I consoled her “maybe they have done just to assure that we don’t complain to the police”

“hmmm” she murmered “hopefully, its just that”

“It is”

Then somehow we managed to reach back home.

We couldn’t talk much , but somehow after our bath I was strangely feeling horny again, with the images of Jyoti’s lust coming to my mind.

I was feeling guilty.

When we went to bed, she cuddled on to me, and started kissing me on my lips. I could feel her nipples were hard. Was this incident having a similar effect on her as its having on me. I slowly slid my hands in her nightie. She wasn’t wearing a panty. I placed my hands on her crotch. She was dribbling wet. .And I was hard !

We made passionate love that night. It was soft and gentle in the begining, but the rest of the time it was hard and rough !

* * *

Zamindar - 11

2007-09-04T10:08:00.001-07:00

My mother announced her decision to take up diksha the next morning and though my father was not expecting it, he too the news with his usual equanimity. I always had a suspicion that he knew about my parentage, though he never once let on and so this news was not a shock to him and he also realized that diksha was but an excuse for ma to indulge herself in her carnal desires. Yet as pretence towards society, this path was the only one available to her and so he granted her permission to fulfill her desires. Over the next few days till they departed, I had pottered about in the cottage and among the sadhu’s belongings and those of his disciples and discovered two books, which I thought were extremely valuable. One was on the Kamasutra, and this I proceeded to extricate from the pack of the sadhu and his it in my room. By the time the loss was discovered, it would be too late for I knew that the sadhu was not going to leave my ma alone for a single minute and would not be referring to the book during the time that he was here.

The second book was on Ayurveda, the ancient art of medicines. I did not know why I was drawn to this book, but I also confiscated it from the pack of one of the sadhu’s disciples and in the solitude of my room, I began to study the books. I was amazed at the depth of knowledge that they contained and could not keep myself away from them for a single waking moment.

Ma left with the sadhu after four days and everyone was sad to see her go but I alone knew what a slut she had become and so there were no regrets when I saw her walk away behind him. Yet with her going away, I confined myself to my room even more and spent all my time studying the books. Everyone put it down to the loss that I had suffered but I was gaining immense knowledge. Soon I began to put into practice the knowledge of Ayurveda and was increasing my immune system, my resistance powers and also my strength & stamina.

I had made subtle changes in my diet and had a chart prepared for my diet to coincide with the various concoctions that I was consuming based on the knowledge contained in the books. At the age of 13, I entered puberty. My voice began to break and I began to grow facial hair and also hair on my genitals and my chest. I began to experience sensations on looking at the filled out breasts of young nubile women and also on the curved buttocks of the workers in the fields and yet my resolve did not waver. I had to choose my consorts well and I would not relent.

Based on my studies, I began to imbibe concoctions to increase my sexual prowess and also my ability to sustain an erection. I began to understand all that was written in the Kamasutra and now awaited a suitable mate to try it out on. I used to masturbate regularly and due to the potions, which I had consumed, my seminal flow was copious and thick. I could recover my erection rapidly and I could delay my release substantially. Over a period of time, it would take me almost 20 – 25 minutes of intense stimulation to ejaculate and I was pleased with my control.

Zamindar - 10

2007-09-04T10:00:00.001-07:00

After several minutes, he disengaged from her and rolling over on his side, he rolled her over onto her side and cupping her face in his hands, kissed her passionately on her lips and eyelids. Pulling her into his arms, he crushed her to himself in a bear hug, and releasing her from him said, “That was magnificent. I don’t think it was so good even in those years when you and I were younger. The years have increased your beauty and your appeal. You fuck much better now than when you had wanted the baby. This was the best fuck of my life and I have been with more women than you have probably seen women in your life. Tell me my sexy cunt, don’t you want your night’s to be in this fashion, enjoying the pleasures of sex and sleeping wasted in each other’s arms?” With that he had cradled her breast in his fingers and was slowly tormenting them, even as he waited for her reply.

“Well master, it was the single most rewarding experience of my life. I have never experienced anything like this before and would definitely like to enjoy these pleasures night after night. I will take diksha and you can announce it tomorrow itself. I will leave with you when you go from here. When we first entered here, my thought was with our son, whom I was afraid to leave behind. But now I know that this urge and need is far greater than my love for my son or the concern for his well being. His father and others will look after him but only you can satisfy my needs and this erotic experience. It has now become a need for me and I don’t think I can live without it any more. I did not know how much I missed it till today because ever since the child was born, the pain of childbirth had passivated my sexual urges. But in your arms they have been reborn and I cannot deny them anymore. So take me with you, my master, and let me serve you the way you desire.”

“Tell me a little about your son, who can cause your mind to waver for a second even as your master summons you.”

“He is eleven years old but could easily pass for a boy of seventeen or eighteen. He is tall, broad shouldered and well built and is a splitting image of my youngest brother. However, in two things he reminds me of his father. He has the same short temper and also has similar physical attributes. In fact, not wanting to sound disrespectful, I feel that he may be slightly larger than his father and when he learns to wield it I shudder to think of the havoc he will wreath with it”.

“You think he is bigger than me, do you, well, let me tell you that he may be bigger but I am wiser. I know of a thousand ways to use it and will do so with you over the next days and months”. With that his fingers slipped between her thighs and her fingers closed over his shrunken member. Under their mutual stimulation, they were both aroused and quickly began to enjoy themselves once more. I could not take this any more and slowly descended from the loft and made my way out of the cottage and to my room.

As I lay on my bed in a sleepless state, several things began to unfold before me. Firstly, that though I was born in the Zamindar’s family, I was a Brahmin. My higher station should have been obvious to me because of my superior intelligence compared to my friends but then I put their deference to my ideas down to the fact that as the Chinna Zamindar they did not want to offend me but now I realized that I was definitely superior to them and so they were genuinely accepting my superiority as a matter of rite.

Secondly, as I saw my ma lose all control of herself and debase herself before the sadhu, the immense power of lust was revealed to me. I realized that once the slut in the woman was unleashed, it was easy to control and twist them to satisfy your wishes. Thirdly, I also realized that no matter how high class or superior a woman may be, there was a slut in every one of them. It was only a matter of unfettering the bonds of society, which prevented them from behaving so in an open manner and once unfettered it was easy to enslave them to your power of lust.

Fourthly, I also realized that the penis, which I used to curse for the encumbrance that it proved to be due to its length, was actually a very powerful weapon and I could use it judiciously to subjugate and control the opposite sex, if I could master the art of lovemaking. Finally, I realized that I should not freely consort with the low class because any loss of control on my part could lead to their impregnation and I did not want my progeny to be raised among the dregs of society.

That night changed me forever and I vowed that starting from the next day itself I shall device means for improving myself. I had learnt several valuable lessons and it was not up to me to benefit from them and take full advantage.

Zamindar - 9

2007-09-04T09:59:00.001-07:00

Pulling her hips off the floor, he began to thrust himself deeper and deeper into her. As her body got accustomed to the familiar girth and length of his lund, she began to relax and began to undulate her hips and thrust back at him, until he was embedded in her all the way. Enjoying the silky satiny sensation of her tight chut around his lund, he relaxed and enjoyed himself for a couple of minutes. Then spreading her thighs wide, until they were spread at right angles to her body, he began to slowly thrust himself in and out of her. The pressure of his hands on her thighs prevented her from moving and he was enjoying her at his own pace.

He began by pulling himself out of her almost all the way and then would ram it back in a single stroke. After leaving it in for a few seconds, he would again slowly draw it out and ram it back in. This action continued for a while until a moan issued from her mouth and a shudder ran through her frame jerking her plump breasts and setting them jiggling. “Maalik, meri chootne wali hain. Ab rukiye mut, bus dhakka dete rahiye”. He kept shoving it in deeper and deeper and with a wail she drenched his lund with her paani. Giving her a couple of minutes to relax, he lay down on her and rolled over until she was atop him.

“Now ride me you bitch and let me enjoy these ripe mangoes which you have preserved so well for all these years.” As she began to slide up and down his shaft in a regular rhythm, he grabbed her tight rounded ass in his palms and began to squeeze them. His face was buried in her breasts and he was alternately licking them and sucking on her breasts. His hands on her ass were controlling the speed of her strokes and she was moving in and out at a regular pace.

His face was buried deep into her bosom and he was enjoying everything that my ma had to offer. He was exploiting her fully, making her pay for her indiscretion from all those years ago when the taunts of society had forced her to throw caution to the winds and seek the help of this man in getting herself pregnant. But he was using the one weakness in her and enjoying himself thoroughly. But what was surprising was that ma was also enjoying herself fully. The cloying shy creature who was loathe to look at him and submit herself to his wishes had long disappeared and I was sure that even if his hands were not guiding her, she would have been impaling herself on his lund with equal gusto, if not harder.

Her head was snapping back and forth and her hair which was maintained in meticulous fashion by her maids, was flying all around them as the flames of passion were inflamed in her. She was muttering constantly and would occasionally cry out in passion as another orgasm would hit her and shake her to the core. I had read about this in some of the books which my friends had told me about and had also heard about what happens when a man and woman enjoy a fuck session. Yet nothing that I had read or heard could come any where close to the spectacle which was unfolding below me on the bed. My friends were wrong in their knowledge and the bookish knowledge was way short of the reality.

Her breasts were suffused with blood and her cunt had become a veritable canal, which could satisfy the water requirements of a small community. She was flooding the bed with her juices, which was flowing down the underside of his buttocks and onto the bed. As she began to tire, he rolled her onto her back once more and began to thrust deep into her. After a few minutes, he increased the speed of his thrusting and also began thrusting deeper and deeper into her with much more power. Though she was a big woman and quite strong, her body was being tossed around on the bed like a bale of straw in a strong wind. She was being pulled this way and that, and as he thrust and withdrew from her, I could see the pink of her chut clinging onto his penis as he came out of her.

His pelvic motion soon became a blur and he began to mumble under his breath. Words were coming to my ears such as swarg, maaza, randi, chinal, etc., and also ooooh’s and aaaah’s of both ma and the sadhu. After several minutes of this continuous thrusting, he let out a loud moan and collapsed on top of her. She gave a loud wail and clasping him tightly in her arms, she locked her legs around his waist holding him tightly to her. Their bodies were jerking in unison and the whole room was filled with an aroma the likes of which I had not inhaled before.

Zamindar - 8

2007-09-04T09:58:00.001-07:00

As her spasms subsided, he continued to lick and suck at her choot until she was all warmed up again. As he came up on top of her again, she drew his face to her face and began to lick and clean her juices from her face. “Wah kya swad hai re chinal, tere chut ka. Jee karta hai ki saari umar issi tarah tere taangon ke beech ka yeh amrit peeta rahoon aur tu mujhe isse pilati rahe”. “Maalik, yeh to aapki jaagir hai. Jab chahe isse loot sakte hain aur iski rus ko pee sakte hain”.

They had twisted around in the bed and now I could see directly everything that was going on below. Holding his lauda in his hand, he began to rub it on ma’s chut. Ma was moaning and writhing in ecstasy on the bed and thrusting up with her hips thus increasing the pressure of his lund on her chut. “Saali, rand, badi sati savitri ban rahi thi, ab dekh saali kaise gaand utha utha ke ragad rahi hai mere lund pur. Har aurat mein ek rand chupa hua hota hai bus usse nikalne ki zarurat hoti hai. Ek baar woh randipun baahar aa jaaye na to phir who aurat ko vash mein karna bahut aasan hota hai.”

He started rubbing himself harder on her chut and soon his lund was beginning to glisten with the liquid, which was flowing out of ma’s chut. He continued to rub it harder and harder and at the same time grabbed one of her tits in his hands and was crushing them between his fingers. “Aaah….., bada maaza aa raha hai maalik. Aur zor se dabaiye naan aaaahhhhhhhh……..” “Chal meri randi, ab tujhe jaanat ki sair kara laun. Ab khub jamke choodunga tujhe aur tere saath main bhi swarg ka anand loonga.”

With that he slowly began to insert his massive lund into my ma’s chut. It was extremely tight and he was having a lot of problems in entering her chut. “Kyon ri saali, kisi ne choda nahin kya tujhe bahut dinoon se?” “Nahin maalik. Jab se mera ladka paida hua hai tabse toh main kunwari hi hoon.” “Aur phir bhi saali itni natak kar rahi thi chudwaneke liye. Aaj phir ek must kunwari chut mili hain poori phadke rakh doonga. Dekhna tumhare Brahman devata tumhe kaise waparta hai aaj saari raat.” With that he gave a thrust and his massive cock head entered into her chut. She gave a cry of pain at his intrusion but he laughed it away “No one will come my dear, they are all either sleeping the night away or quaking in their boots as to what the next days holds for them so that they will not end up displeasing me. So go ahead and vent your spleen without any fears of anyone overhearing us.”

Zamindar - 7

2007-09-04T09:57:00.001-07:00

“Saali, kya must maal hai re tu. I am going to enjoy the pleasures of your lush ripe body for a long time. I have never felt this way about any other woman before. With that he pulled her lips to his again and began to kiss her hard and long. His hands were moving all over her body and were sliding into the deep valley between my ma’s thighs and every time he did that a moan escaped from her lips. This was the first time I was witnessing the spectacle of human intercourse and never in my wildest dreams could I imagine that it would be between my mother and the man who had planted his seed in her to produce me. I still could not see him as my father though he was biologically my dad, yet I loved the Zamindar as my father and he would always occupy that place in my heart. Yet I digress once again.

The sadhu had kissed his way over ma’s neck and was now nestled in the valley of her bosoms. He was sucking her tits and licking and slurping all over them as if they were his source of sustenance. He was relentless in his attention to her breasts and the black nipples were sticking out of her breasts like Rajma beans and were standing erect seeking further attention. He was not denying them any pleasure and was licking and sucking them with great gusto. He would bite them and she would cry out in pain and she muttered, “Dheere kijiye naa, maalik, aapki daasi kahan bhage jaa rahi hai. Aaj saari raat aapko apna doodh piloongi our trupt ho jaaongi.” “Saali tujhe to main aaj raat kya, saari raatein yoonhi nochtaa rahoonga aur tujhe apni daasi bane ke poori tarah se vasool karunga.”

With that he continued to enjoy her breasts and crushed them with tremendous strength drawing a deep moan from her. After a while, he left them and began sliding down her frame. After kissing and licking her navel, he slid his tongue deep into it and cleaned it of all the grime in there. “Wah meri randi, teri to pasinay mein bhi bada swad hai. I can taste honey in your sweat and it pleases me more than amrit.” He moved his head further down and spreading her bush open began to kiss her pussy lips.

When she protested against his actions, he said, “Saali, tu kya jaane kaise aurat ko taayar karte hain. Kabhi sand ko dekha hai, gai ki choot chatke use tayyar karta hai. The horse also cleans his mare’s cunt before mounting and so do all the animals. Oral sex is the first step to the ultimate pleasure of chudai. Tu saali paadi kahan hai, hum jaise Brahmanon ke sangat me rehkar kuch to seekhegi aur sudhregi.” And he began licking and sucking on her chut.

Using his fingers, he spread the outer lips wide and I got the first glimpse of the pink insides of a woman in the form of my ma’s cunt. Spreading her legs wide, he placed his head between her legs and I could see his head move up and down the slit. I could not see exactly what was going on until ma’s screamed, “Jeeb aur undar dalliye maalik. Mera chutne wala hai. Mere daane ko kaatiye aur khoob masaliye. Mujhe bahoot sukh aur anand mil raha hai”. I then realized that he was using his tongue to pleasure her and this was arousing her senses and increasing her pleasure. His head was bobbing up and down and soon ma raised her hips off the bed and putting both her hands on the back of his head pressed his nose against her crotch. “Kya Sukh, Kitna Maaza….., mera chuttaaaaaaaaaa………”

Zamindar - 6

2007-09-04T09:55:00.001-07:00

After suckling at her lips, her stepped back and said, “Apne foot long fakir ko to chhudwaoo randi, ya use issi tarah se tadpaoogi?” Her hands tugged at his saffron dhoti and pulled it away exposing a loincloth (langoti), which contained a massive Lund. As his arms snuck around her and crushed her breasts against his chest, her hands snaked behind his back and undid the knot on his langoti, leaving it free in his hands. His massive erection sprang out and hit her on the slight bulge of her stomach and she gasped at the magnificence of his erection.

He kissed her for some more time and with a laugh pushed her down on her knees and pressed her head to his crotch. As she leaned back for an instant, I had the first glimpse of his lauda. When my mother called him her foot long fakir, she was not exaggerating. He was almost a foot long and it was three fingers thick. It was large and black and angled to one side and slightly sloping down due to its weight. The purple head of the uncircumcised penis glistened with his precum and as he moved towards her, it swung gently from side to side like an elephants trunk.

With a small cry of pleasure, ma captured it in her hand and began to slowly fist it. She began to slide her fingers and palm up and down the length of the penis and was also cupping his genitals, which were suspended beneath his Lund and hung loose and flabby in the sac underneath his penis. As she squeezed them, he let out a moan of pleasure and pushing her hair away from her face gathered it in his hand and hung on to it. As she continued to stroke it, he muttered, “Munh chalaoo saali, aur mujhe doobara shikayat ka mauka mat dena varna bahut boora hoga.” Ma slowly leaned forward and put her lips on his purple cockhead and began to kiss him. Her tongue snaked out of her mouth and began to lick and lavish attention on his penis and it was soon jumping around in pleasure. Running her tongue all over the lund, she began to lick the underside all the way from the tip to the balls, which hung heavily distended below the lund.

The warmth of her breath and the moistness of her tongue were bringing back old memories flooding into his mind. “Saali, those old memories have come flooding back again. God in heaven above, I have yet to encounter a female who could suck a cock the way you do. I regret not coming here sooner but will correct it permanently after this meeting. God this feels wonderful and I always maintain that the pleasure that a man gets from the mouth of a woman cannot be duplicated by any other hole in her body, even her chut. The warmth and the wonder, which the woman’s tongue can give a man, is missing in her chut.”

He leaned over and cupped her plump breast and mauled at her tits. Her mouth slid over his lund and she began to slide it in and out of her mouth. His eyes were closed in pleasure and he began to mutter incoherently under his breath. His hand was sliding over her back and he slapped her ass and she jumped forward taking his lund into her mouth. He was relentless in his assault on her breast and ass and her white skin was streaked in red as her blood began to rush to the abused areas.

After she had sucked his lund for a few minutes, he lifted her onto her feet and led her to the bed. Laying her down on the bed, he lay down on top of her crushing her into the bed. She began to adjust her frame underneath him to reduce the weight on her body and was soon able to enjoy the burden of his weight on her chest and thighs.

Zamindar - 5

2007-09-04T09:54:00.001-07:00

Leaning slightly back, he ran his eyes over her slim figure from head to toe and said, “You look even more sexy today than you did all those years ago when we had spent that week fucking our brains out. I am tempted to extend my stay here and leave you knocked up once again. Would you like to bear me another child, my horny chinal?”

“Well maalik, your daasi would do as her master commands, but I am unable to accede to your demands because when your son was born, he rendered me unable to become a mother again. It was as if he could not accept the fact of someone else coming out of the same womb which he had occupied and I can never become a mother again.”

“All the better for me, so we can enjoy ourselves even better and I do not have to worry about the repercussions of our actions here. But you look absolutely stunning, and I want you to be with me always. When I leave here, I want you to take diksha and follow me on my path. I want this luscious body to be available to me in the future, whenever I feel like a good hard fuck. Don’t worry. I will think of a way to take you away with me, now let us enjoy this night and the remaining nights that we have together.”

Pulling her closer to him, he placed his hands over her blouse and began to play with her well-rounded chest. Her moans increased and her eyes closed and my mother began to lose control over her strength. He opened the buttons on her blouse and as he opened the two ends, her bountiful breasts popped out of the garment. Let me describe my mother, and I can tell you that even in my prepubescent age, I was getting erect just by looking at her. This was the first erection of my life and the person who brought it on was my own mother as she played with the person who claimed to be my father. Any way, I digress and so let me get back to describing my mother.

She was extremely fair and was almost milky white in her complexion and appeared extremely stately in her appearance. Her crowning glory was a head full of thick jet-black hair, which cascaded to below her hips and which the servants used to oil and massage daily to provide it a silky sheen and it glowed, in an ethereal light. She was around 165 cms tall, which was very tall by the standards in those days and she was almost as tall as my father who was but a hair’s breadth taller. It is rumoured that when my grandfather was visiting his friend, he was attracted by my mother’s height and beauty and had immediately proposed an alliance between her and his son, which my maternal grandfather had agreed upon instantly. Thus it happened that she was barely 15 when her marriage was solemnized and she was but a whit of a lass of 19 when I was born. Even today, she was a very lovely 30 years old and caused many a man to drool at her sight and wet his pants in arousal. Only her station in life and her wrapping herself completely in her saree hid most of her assets from the roving eyes of other in the community.

She had large oval shaped eyes and a petite slender nose, which ended just above a pair of full pouting lips. The slight patina of sweat, which formed above her lips, invited men to taste them and also kiss her full lips until they were engorged in blood and seemed fuller in appearance. She had a well-set chin with a slight cleft in the middle, which was a family trait shared with her brothers and which I have as well. Her long slender neck and sloping shoulders heightened the beauty of her well-formed breasts, which were her most desirable assets.

Her breasts were large and proud and conical and stuck out of her chest in the form of two ripe Alphonso mangoes, large and juicy, waiting to be suckled. They were topped by dark black nipples with a large areola surrounding them and were currently in a highly erected state. Her breasts and nipples begged and tempted man to taste them and having once tasted them, the person was ensnared for life. They promised a lifetime of pleasure to whoever possessed them and drew men to them like a magnet. As the sadhu pulled her petticoat off of her, her lower regions were exposed to my eyes for the first time.

Her breasts flowed and tapered into a slender waist, which the palm of an average sized man could span. It must not have been more than 60 or 62 cms is diameter and there was a deep navel in the middle of her slender reed like waist. The slim waist flowed into gorgeous flaring hips and ended in nice rounded buttocks, which the sadhu was now admiring after spinning her around. As she completed her pirouette and stood facing him once again, his eyes were drawn like a magnet to the thick thatch of pubic fur, which nestled between her thighs. Her thighs flowed out from her hips and sloped down to a pair of extremely shapely smooth calves and slender ankles. She had tiny feet and was light and extremely well balanced as she now awaited the pleasure of her master.

He was literally drooling at her sight and with a sound of immense pleasure drew her to him and in a single motion clamped his mouth over hers and began to kiss her soundly. His hands claimed her breasts for his own and he began to knead and punish them with his hands. She had lost all will to resist and had surrendered herself to his control and was leaning back contentedly enjoying the pleasurable sensations, which were flowing through her.

Zamindar - 4

2007-09-04T09:52:00.000-07:00

Everybody except me, you slut. I come back after all these years with warm memories of a ripe young body, which is available to me, and you are behaving in this manner. Well, I am not going to take no for an answer. Either you come to me willingly, or I shall make it impossible for you to live in this house. Your son will be tom-tom’ed as a bastard and your own character will be besmirched forever. People will believe me, as I know intimate details of yours, which only your husband would know, but I doubt if he has ever looked at you in that detail. Besides, I am a sadhu and can do people a lot of harm with my words and actions and these shit holes are scared stiff of my wrath. So stop putting on this act and come here.”

With a down cast head, my mother walked into his arms and he caught her in a tight grip. With a laviscious smile he tilted her face us to look at him and bringing his lips down to hers claimed her mouth as his own. His hands were sliding over his back and stroking the nude area of her midriff, he cupped her ass over her saree.

He began squeezing it with all his might, and a cry escaped from her mouth. Pressing home his advantage, he slipped his tongue into her mouth, sampling her sweetness again. With a low moan of surrender, she melted into his arms and began to press her body against his. As her breasts crushed against his bare chest, a peal of laughter rumbled out from deep within his chest.

“Sali, the old sensations have come flooding back have they? The wetness and warmth is flooding your love pot and you have come to fulfill your duties as the Brahman’s rakhail. Once my brahmastra enters into a female, she is snared for life. No other man can scratch the itch which is generated deep into the woman’s womb and they come crawling back to me for further pleasure”.

Pulling her closer, he yanked the jasmine flowers, which adorned her hair. Bringing them to his nose he inhaled deeply of the fragrance and proceeded to wrap it around his wrist. “ A rakhail’s gajra should adorn the maalik’s wrist and not her hair, when she is pleasing her maalik. Let me see how much of the old tricks you remember and let me have a nice long look at my favourite maal.”

With that he cupped her ass tightly once more and pressed her harder to him. Stroking her bulging ass over the saree, he continued to kiss and suck her lips for a long time. Releasing her from his grasp, he stepped back a couple of steps and as he came back, her pallu was in his hands. In a swift motion, he had pulled the saree off of her and she was left standing in her blouse and petticoat. My mother’s hands flew across her chest to cover herself, but with an evil smile, the sadhu knocked her arms away and said, “Is there something new that you are going to me, you chuddakad female? If not then why do you hide from my eyes something, which have enjoyed so much in the past? Remember what you are, you bitch, and do not anger me for it will be disastrous to you.”

Zamindar - 3

2007-09-04T09:02:00.000-07:00

He was also usually angry with his father for not punishing the offenders, he could not stay angry for long as his mother was always there with so

Chandru went through the next couple of diaries, which talked, all about the childhood ramblings of a six year old, his joys, pleasures, likes & dislikes. In his eight year CJ had joined a gymnasium and his physical attributes being to increase rapidly. He would enjoy wrestling with the other students in the gym and often times he would best the others. Though he took his share of beatings and toughed it out over there, he was still enjoying the rough and tumble of the gym and was rapidly developing strength and size. He did not like school as he did not have too much aptitude for anything except mathematics and preferred to spend his time in the gym working out and increasing his physique. He slowly began to realize his affluence and the respect which people accorded him. Yet he was extremely spoilt and everything had to go his way or the consequences were dire. He was also usually angry with his father for not punishing the offenders, he could not stay angry for long as his mother was always there with some distraction or the other.

Things were hunky dory till he was eleven years old and then things started to spice up in his life.

Today a sadhu came to our house. Every one was in a tizzy as he was supposed to be a very powerful man with a fiery temper and was coming back after almost 12 years. From two days ago, the outhouse was being readied for him and a new bed and also fresh fruits and flowers were being used to freshen the atmosphere of the cottage. The cottage had been spruced up and painted, the windows and doors fixed up and everything made new. The sadhu had a violent temper and it seems that no one should go near the cottage when the sadhu was there. Even his people used to stay in a different house and would go there only when they were called.

The sadhu had sent a summons that only my mother was to serve him during the 3 days that he was there and though she did not like it, she had to agree as my father said that we cannot make the sadhu angry otherwise, he will curse everybody. So with great reluctance she agreed. But this was not good news for me as it meant that my mother would be away from me for more than 3 days and I could not spend any time with her.

The sadhu was a powerful man with black piercing eyes and a booming voice. He was quick of temper and people were scared of doing anything to upset him. A lot of people dressed in saffron clothes accompanied him and there was a lot of shouting and chanting going on. All the loud noise was quite disturbing, and I think that when I grow up, I will banish all this loud noises forever at least in my house. After blessing everybody and giving some advise and a lot of talking, the sadhu told that he wished to retire to his sadhana room. Followed by my mother, he went into the outhouse and with loud chants, his followers left and he closed the door and went into the house.

I was missing my mother too much and so I followed behind them and the sadhu was so sure that he would not be followed that he did not lock the door behind him. I quickly slipped inside the door and latched it behind me. I went to the first floor and from the niche in the loft floor, I could see everything, which was going on in the room below.

The sadhu was talking to my mother and I could hear every word, which they were saying.

“Why are you so shy from me my dear? Come and give me the nectar from your body. Let me enjoy you for the next three night and who knows I may reward you once again if you please me well”.

“Please leave me alone. I am happy with my son and husband. Why do you want to force me in this manner?”

“You bloody randi. What the heck do you think you are playing at? The last time I was here, you were desperate and could not get enough of my cock. You were here every moment of day and night and we fucked like no body’s business. What was it you called me then “Your foot long fakir” and today you are behaving like the most chaste woman on earth”.

“Don’t talk in this manner. I was really desperate at that time. I had been married for 3 years and had not had a child. Everyone was looking at me in very degrading way and also my husband was thinking in terms of marrying again. Even if it was his fault and he could not get an erection, yet it was my fault for not having a child. So I had come and begged you to make me a woman and had given you my virginity and also my virtue. But now it is different. I am happy and a mother, and everybody is living happily.”

Zamindar - 2

2007-09-04T08:18:00.000-07:00

Chandru was an innocent man, who had not harmed a soul all his life, and who believed that all people were born good, yet it was circumstances, which forced them to do otherwise. He was highly educated and an extremely smart and articulate young man with his own set of values and ideas which were inspired in no small measure by his own father who was an extremely principled person and who had not done a bad deed all his life. Yet he died self flagellating himself on the one time when his principles had deserted him and though Chandru had no inkling as to what that was, he had seen his father die a thousand deaths daily due to the guilt which had wracked his body and tormented him throughout his living years.

After a refreshing ride through the green verdant surroundings, his head cleared by the fresh country air cleaned by the incessant monsoon rains, he had returned to the mansion. When he was asked about his preference for dinner, he had mentioned that he would like a simple meal of dal, subzi, roti & some salad, with some curd if any was available. The servant was shocked at his request, as he had already readied a couple of chicken and a tender young lamb for the slaughter.

“I do not eat non vegetarian food and do not particularly like alcohol. So this will do for me. You can eat whatever you please and do not change your habits just because of me.” He had rightly surmised that the servants were used to the rich food and leftovers of the Lucullan meals, which his grand father used to have, and it would be impossible for them to change their habits overnight.

As he retired for the night, he found the girl waiting for him in his bedchambers, gorgeously naked and eager to please. As he looked at her in shock, she sidled up to him and began to press herself against him. Overcome with revulsion, he had pushed her aside only to see a tear drop come out of her eyes and flow down her cheeks.

“Have I displeased you, O master? Please do not send me away. I will serve you even better. Tell me how can I be of service to you?”

“First, I would like you to get dressed and second, I would like you to go to your room and get some sleep. We will talk in the morning.”

The girl looked at him in shock and said, “But this is my room. I used to sleep with the master and he would fuck me all night and also during the day on occasion and do not have any other room in this house which I can call my own.”

“Well, at least get dressed and you can sleep on the bed. I will take the couch in the antechamber and will sleep there for tonight. In the morning, we shall discuss other arrangements for you.”

The next morning he had assigned her a room on the same floor as his and had left instructions for the servants to treat her well, till he could decide what to do with her. With nothing better to do, he had entered Chinna Jhamin’s Study (I will call him CJ from now on), and began to look around. After completing his round of the books which lined the various shelves, he came upon the far wall which had racks of diaries arranged chronologically which he presumed contained the writings of CJ. Bidding the servant, and asking that he not be disturbed under any circumstances, he had locked the study door and settled himself near the rack and opened the first diary.

CJ’s neat handwriting leaped out from the pages and he read the words in the first person.

I am six years old today and my mother has thrown me a grand party. All the zamindars from the surrounding areas have come to wish me a long and prosperous life. I have got a lot of presents and gorgeous gifts and I am loving it. They all call me Chinna Jhamindar or the small Zamindar and I am pleased at the title, which has been given to me today. Only my father has not kept his promise and his gift is missing. But he has promised me that his gift will come in a couple of days. I am looking forward to his gift.

My mother says that I am the gift of god to this family. She pampers me a lot and gives me whatever I ask for. My father is also very happy with me though sometimes when I get angry and throw a tantrum, he gets very disturbed with my shouting.

My parents are very loving and they care a lot for me.

Chandru went through the next couple of diaries, which talked, all about the childhood ramblings of a six year old, his joys, pleasures, likes & dislikes. In his eight year CJ had joined a gymnasium and his physical attributes being to increase rapidly. He would enjoy wrestling with the other students in the gym and often times he would best the others. Though he took his share of beatings and toughed it out over there, he was still enjoying the rough and tumble of the gym and was rapidly developing strength and size. He did not like school as he did not have too much aptitude for anything except mathematics and preferred to spend his time in the gym working out and increasing his physique. He slowly began to realize his affluence and the respect which people accorded him. Yet he was extremely spoilt and everything had to go his way or the consequences were dire

The Zamindar

2007-09-04T08:14:00.000-07:00

ZAMINDAR

The Chinna Jhamin lay on his deathbed gasping for breath. He was surrounded by his servants and also his young concubine of 20, who stood by silently weeping and wracked by guilt. It had been a night of very intense lovemaking and he had fucked her in all her orifices for an extended period of time and her ripe young body was still recovering from the after shocks of their intense chudai. He was almost 100 years old and yet packed the vigour and stamina of a man a third his age and had fucked a woman daily since he was 18 years old.

His sole surviving relative, his great grand son Chandru, a strapping lad of 24, sat by his side stroking his palm and feeding him Gangajal. Though he was the son of his Grand Daughter-in-law, his paternity was highly questionable, as there were at least three contenders for the title of his father, the old man included.

The Chinna Jhamin was a very powerful man, tall, well built and well hung. He had lived a life of luxury and pomp and was used to having his way in life. He had built a modest inheritance (modest by his present standards) to a lavish empire, which his sole surviving relative now inherited. He was a hard and cruel man, brutal in his dealings with the lower strata of society and ruthless with his women. Many had been the women whom he had killed in the connubial bed, including one of his daughters-in-law, and his mistress who had screamed out the wrong name during Orgasm.

People quaked at his name and families hid their women and children at his approach and usually sent them out in hideous outfits and with their figures concealed and severely repressed if they came to know that he was anywhere around in the vicinity. His servants stood by shivering in their boots even in his present condition, but they were there mostly to ascertain for themselves if he was really dying or whether he would pull a fast one on the lord of death himself.

Pulling his heir near, he pointed towards the girl and said, “Take good care of her. She is a good maal and will serve you well. I have trained her in all that a good fuck should do to keep her maalik in a good mood and give him a good chudai. She will warm your bed and sustain you when your wife is away. Use her freely for she can never become a mother. I have seen to that on her sixteenth birthday, the day she was delivered to my bed in a seal packed condition and whose seal I ruptured on this very bed. My lawyers will fill you in on your responsibilities and I have ensured that you will have a luxurious life even if you never lift a finger all your life.”

“My study contains my life’s story and it can provide you with the insights into my life. I have been maintaining a diary since my sixth year of life and though the earlier books are in vernacular language, you will have no problems in reading it as you are versed in our mother tongue. Use what you can from my life, but live long and prosper”.

With that he burst out into another bout of wheezing and gasping. As he poured some more Gangajal down his throat, his last words issued out incoherently and just once “Thamaraipoo”. Then his head lolled to one side and his arm fell off the bed and Chinna Jhamin was no more.

The servants wept more in relief than in grief and there was an atmosphere of joy even in death. It was as if an evil spirit had finally departed from Earth and with the lifting of the evil cloud all joy was spreading itself around. Even the slight rain which was pitter pattering outside the window stopped, and the sun came out spreading a huge horse shoe shaped rainbow in the atmosphere. The two ends of the rainbow extended all the way to the ground and it was a magnificent spectacle and was a harbinger that even nature was rejoicing the death of this despot & tyrant.

After his last rites had been completed and the 13th day ceremony concluded for the departed soul, Chandru sat by himself seemingly lost for words and actions. In a daze, he walked out the mansion doors, and seating himself into one of the many luxury cars, which were lined in the garage outside, he had set off on a long drive. He needed to regroup and accustom him to this life and all that it entailed and also to understand the legacy, which had been left for him. In the past fortnight since he had been summoned to the mansion, from his assignment in one of his granddad’s many business interests, he had noticed that the servant’s were eyeing him curiously with a mixture of shock & awe.

They knew nothing of him, because his father had taken his son away with him, after his mother had died in childbirth, and had lived in the city operating out of the corporate offices of the group. His father had died two years ago and had left him in charge of affairs as the sole surviving member of the family. His father had never remarried, though he was a highly eligible bachelor, because, to quote him, “I want to spare another woman from being a victim to the evil one”. His father had also summarily rejected all the proposals which had come for him, and though he had an unofficial fiancée now, had forbade him from making a declaration till he was twenty six or he had inherited the empire which ever was sooner.

My wife's audition 14

2007-08-19T22:53:00.001-07:00

My wife saw that I was stroking myself on seeing her. She saw the erect cock in my hand and she saw the to and fro motion of my hands. My wife stared at me blankly as if she was hesitating what to do since I was watching. After almost a day full of fondling and kissing, she appeared to be a bitch in heat. She took a decision that even if her husband was watching, her passion was too much to resist and her hands gently slid along Ramu’s trousers below. She put her hands through the lower portion of his trousers and exposed his cock openly. Now his cock was in open air dangling just in front of my wife’s face. Again my wife looked at me for a second. Then she turned to Ramu. She slowly moved her face towards Ramu and planted a soft kiss on the tip of his cock. She then slowly let out her tongue and licked his cock in small circles. Initially she licked the sides and then she licked the tip also along with the precum. Ramu gave an excited sigh . Having tasted his cock, my wife was convinced that cock sucking was’nt as bad she had feared and in fact this cock should have tasted good in her mouth. So she was into full fledged sucking. She sucked him for about a minute and when she had brought his cock to about 12 inches , she withdrew her mouth. She lifted her skirt above her panties and slightly pushed her panty to one side. She again gave a chut darshan to this boy and said,
“Bhaiyya, zara apni didi ko chodo na…..! Dekho Didi kitni garam ho gayi!”
(Brother, Pls fuck your sister, see how hot your sister has become!” and gently took his hands and placed on her mound. Ramu cud immediately feel both the wetness and hotness of her mound.
“Bhaiyya, chodo na muje!” ( Brother, fuck me !” ) I was shocked to see my wife use such words, that too to a young boy who was half as old as her. I realized that my wife had become too desperate now. By this time Shyaam and Naren also had returned but were just standing in a corner and watching this amazing scene of my wife begging a 14 yr old for a fuck. For Ramu, all this must have been too much. After all he was just 14 and this experience of a heroine sucking his cock and spreading her cunt and asking him to fuck him must have been a new experience for him and he had become too very emotional and dint know what to do. My wife mistook his silence as if he wants some more cock sucking and she dutifully licked his cock for some more time. This was too much for Ramu and just as my wife withdrew her mouth from his cock , Ramu ejaculated. The drops of his cum just missed my wife’s face . The whole scene of a 14 year old boy ejaculating in front of my wife’s childish face made me real hot. My wife looked like a cheap whore when those cum drops of a low class touch up boy flew near her face and I found that this was too erotic for me and my cock was throbbing like anything. My strokings increased and I too ejaculated. My wife looked annoyingly at the semen drops that flew from the cock of this boy. My wife cud not have her fuck again. She was very disappointed. Instinctively she turned and looked at me and saw that I was also enjoying an orgasm and this must have infuriated her further. Everyone seemed to enjoy an orgasm except for my wife.
Just then the director approached my wife and saw what had happened. He glanced down and saw that Ramu had wet the floor and told Ramu
“Hey boy, woh tho Randi hain. Kuch bhi karega. Kisiko bhi chodega! Magar thum behave karna chahiye na!”
(She is a prostitute and she will do anything. She will fuck anybody. But you have to behave yourselves!)
Ramu repeatedly kept telling “Sorry Saab! Galthi hogaya!”
The director must have taken pity on him. Afterall who can resist such a beauty like my wife spreading her chut and sucking cock! The director said matter of factly,
“Ok, clean this mess!”
Then he went to Rani who was still in an agitated state after having missed a fuck with the boy. He gently place his arms around her in a comforting way and said,
“Ok Sali. Today we will stop this audition and continue with the shooting tomorrow!”
He turned to Shyaam and asked him when is the distributor’s meet. Shyaam told it was on the day after tomorrow. The director turned to me and said, we are planning for a small party for our main distributors that night. U can bring ur wife and we can introduce our new heroine to the distributors. I nodded my head. Then he turned to my wife and helped her get up from the bed. My wife who was expecting that another scene wud be shot and somehow she cud get Naren fuck her this time was disappointed that the audition had come to an end.
The director understood this and gave her a friendly hug. He said to her,
“Are meri sweet randi, I know how u feel! That’s why I have got a gift for u. He then put his hands in his pocket and took out the car keys of a Honda City. He kissed my wife on her lips and said,
“Sali, this car is for u ! Because I know how hot u feel, I have arranged a car driver also!”
he then called out
“Daniel, come here…..!” and next moment a well built Six feet tall Negro walked into the room. He was dressed in white and white in a driver’s uniform. He obviously did not wear an underwear and his penis had slid to one side of his pants. My God, it was almost touching his knees. Daniel went and stood dutifully in one corner. The director pointed towards Daniel and said to my wife,
“He will be your personal chauffer!” I cud see that my wife was ogling at the crotch of this negro and when she saw that this negro was quite well hung, I cud see that she was again licking her lips.
The director pulled my wife towards himself and put his hands into her skirt. He pinched her cheeks and said in her ears softly,
“He can drive anything u want him to! He will be your slave” He gently licked my wife’s ears after saying this.

I cud see that my wife was too very overjoyed upon this new development. She was looking at Daniel as if he were a toy and she was a baby who cant wait to play with it. The color returned in her face now and she was back to her cheerful self.

The director turned to me and put his arms around my shoulders . he took me aside and said,
“I am telling u from my personal experience . I have worked with many actresses. They are all Randis. And ur wife also has become a Randi today. So u alone cannot keep her in control. Its better to keep a guy like Daniel by ur side to satisfy her if things go out of hand!”

By this time, I was too shocked and dint say anything.

My wife was now telling good night to the director. She herself went and hugged him and gave him an affectionate kiss .The director also hugged her affectionately.
“Thanks for the special gift!” My wife said to him.
“Enjoy kar, Sali”the director said . He pinched her cunt and said,
“Sali ka chut masth hain. (Bitch’s cunt is very good) . But shave and come for next shooting. Otherwise in swimsuit scenes, your bush will also be seen. Then everyone will fall flat like our touch up boy looking at your hairy cunt!” everyone including my wife laughed at this joke. Then Rani went up to her co-star Naren .She playfully put her fingers on his hair and said,
“Hey Boy, U cud not even hold ur dick for some time. U wet it so soon .I am making u sooo hot and u call me Didi…Anyway better luck next time Bhaiyya!”
Naren smiled and accepted her wishes.
She went to Shyaam too and kissed him and squeezed his cock with her hands. Natraj himself came to her and knelt in front of her and raised her skirt, gently pulled her panties and planted a soft kiss on her cunt. My wife took this kiss on her cunt gracefully and moved ahead. Just as she was about to leave the room, she remembered the touch up boy Ramu and called him towards her and fondly hugged him too. She even slid her fingers into his trousers and gently squeezed his cock. I cud see that some of the cum that were still on his cock came on to my wife’s hands too. But she dint seem to mind squeezing his wet cock.
I said to her softly,
“Rani, shall we go!”
She said , “ Ya Guhan ji, just make sure that Daniel is there!”
My wife’s audition was successfully over……

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

P.S : After having read many run of the mill sex stories like, “saw the woman, she came to me, undressed and we had sex” which ended quickly, I wanted to write a story which did not have a fucking session at all but yet very erotic. I wanted to make it a long story without the standard fucking scene and this story has come out pretty long, 18000 words. Since u r reading this P.S now, I think I have successfully held your interest till now. Thanks for the patient reading. Love U all – VforVictory

My wife's audition 13

2007-08-19T22:52:00.001-07:00

After the finger fuck of director, my wife was looking restless. She resembled a horny bitch now. Once the director told “Action” this time, I cud see that my wife was biting Naren’s lips vigourously .She had put her hands on him and was hugging him tightly . She even slid her hands down and pressed Naren’s ass against her hips. As the scene got hotter, I cud see that she was repeatedly prodding Naren’s buttocks and pressing as if to signal that she wanted a fuck. But the scene was being shot and obviously Naren cud not oblige her. But by this time, my wife was totally out of her senses and was in a height of passion. The director calling her repeatedly “randi” and “Sali” also must have played in her mind and she started almost behaving like one. When she found that Naren was only petting her breasts and kissing, she looked like as if she was craving for a cock. But this young college boy was really no match my wife and it was becoming very clear that it was my wife who was controlling the action in the bed. At one point, my wife became very horny and she pulled Naren’s head to her face and bit his lips with passion. Naren’s lips were pulled by my wife’s teeth and he even gave a shout “Ah” . But my wife still did not stop. She also started gyrating her hips so that her panties rubbed against Naren’s cock. The situation was clearly going out of control. Sensing this, the director immediately said “cut.” On hearing the cut, Naren must have been very much relieved and immediately tried to get up. But my wife forcibly pulled him back to her and kept licking at his face and ears and only after director shouted,
“Hey Randi, Leave him!” she came to her senses and withdrew her hands. Naren literally jumped out of the bed and went straight to the toilet. The wetness in his pants showed that he had ejaculated within his pants because of persistent hip rubbing by my wife. This time my wife’s face showed more anger than shame. From morning, the repeated fondling and kissing had made her very very horny . All she needed now was a good fuck and she was angry that she was not getting it now. Sensing my wife’s anger, Shyaam did not go near her this time. But the touch up boy Ramu had a job to do. During this erotic scene shooting, since my wife had been very very active , she was sweating like anything now and so Ramu had to go near her . by this time my wife had got up and was sitting at the edge of the bed. Ramu stood next to her and started wiping her face and neck. My wife’s face showed that still she was very very horny and she started looking at this young boy with lot of lust. She herself pulled his hands towards her breast and when Ramu was as usual lingering on the edges of her cleavage, she pulled his hands into her bra. Ramu looked around and saw that everyone was busy. So he too took the chance and put his fingers inside my wife’s bra and kneaded her fleshy breasts. But my wife was not satisfied with this light kneading. She wanted her breasts to be crushed. She herself put her hands over Ramu’s hands and pressed it. She led his fingers to her nipples and said in a soft voice,
“Ramu Bhaiyya, Zara idhar bhi karna!” (Ramu, Pls do it here also!”)
Ramu was too shocked but he obliged my wife by saying,
“Ok didi!” His fingers were now into her bra and they were twisting and turning my wife’s nipples . My wife gave a erotic sigh and closed her eyes and enjoyed this nipple twisting by this 14 yr old boy. Ramu was by now having an erection and since he was wearing only trousers, his cock had shifted towards one side and was peaking high. Since his trousers were lose and he dint wear any underwear , his cock cud be seen from beneath. My wife opened her eyes and because she was sitting and Ramu was standing by her side, the first thing she saw was Ramu’s naked cock trying to come out of his trousers. She cud also see a glint of pre cum in the tip of the cock. On seeing that precum, my wife licked her lips. I must tell u here that my wife has never sucked me. Though I had requested her some times, she had always refused it saying that such things are not done by chaste family women. But now, I saw that she was ogling this 14 year old boy’s tender cock with lust and licking her lips. This sight made me too hot and my stroking of my cock gained pace. My wife looked around and saw if anyone was watching. As usual, Natraj and Director were arguing over some camera angle in one corner. Shyaam and Naren had left for a smoke. She then looked in my direction and saw that I was watching them. Our eyes met for a few seconds.

My wife's audition 12

2007-08-19T22:47:00.000-07:00

By this time the director and Natraj had made all arrangements and the director announced ,
“Alright, lets start!” I was surprised that he or Natraj dint even bother to comment on the mini orgy that was going on during the break and I guessed that they must be used to such orgies by heroes and heroines during shootings. Immediately, Shyaam left the place. The touch up boy quickly removed his hands from my wife’s panty and went up and wiped her face and went to the corner. The scene resumed. Naren continued his licking and sucking. My wife too acted very well. The passionate scene was shot for some ten minutes. The director was shouting from the background,
“ Lick her lips!”
“Haan, put ur tongue inside!”
“ Saali, Why are u keeping quite, u too suck him!”
“Naren, press that randi’s (whore’s) boobs!
“Sali, turn this side and show ur cleavage to the camera!”
“Put ur hands on his head while he is licking you!”
“Lick that Randi’s face Naren, let her face be fully covered with your saliva!”
“Sali, spread your legs a little. Natraj , zoom on her panty.”
“ Now go up, zoom on her boobies. Sali ki choonchiya bahuth badi hain. ( The breasts of this bitch is too big). Let the whole world see how much big breast this whore has got!”
Already Naren and my wife were giving a great passionate display. With such expert guidance from the director, the scene became very erotic.

“Naren, camera is on her boobs. Put your tongue there!”
“Rani, press his face on your boobs. Let his tongue lick ur total cleavage.”
“ Now, go for a face close-up Natraj…..!”
“Hey Naren, slightly lift ur head. Let the camera foucus on this Randi’s face”
Naren who was intimately kissing my wife lifted his head. My wife dint like this intervention. Her face was showing disappointment.

“Hey rani, ur face shud show enjoyment” The director was yelling at her. But when Naren was doing all the kissing and fondling, my wife’s face was very passionate. When he stopped , it was very difficulty for her to show that emotion. After all this was her first day at acting. She tried to twist and bite her lips and all that but the director was not very happy with her expressions.
He shouted “ Randi, Don’t show your childish face! everyone here knows that you are a top class whore and u can take all the cocks here. Show your horny expressions!” But still my wife cud not satisfy the director.

The director decided that he had to act .He walked near her and sat by her legs. He asked Natraj to focus only on her face. Then he did a very unexpected thing. He coolly inserted his hands into my wife’s panty and touched her naked cunt. From the position of his hand , it looked like he had inserted his finger into her cunt. It wud have gone in very easily since by now everyone cud see that cunt juice was flowing out of her panties along her thighs. He started fucking her cunt with his fingers. My wife gave a gasp “Ahhhhhh” when he inserted his fingers but once the director set himself into a rhythmic motion , she closed her eyes and enjoyed the finger fuck of this sixty year old man. The director rounded his finger and changed angles and was expertly finger fucking her.
“Ahhhhhhh Nooooooooo,………!” My wife was shouting and enjoying herself and Natraj’s camera was taking in all her horny expressions. After that close up was over the director pulled his fingers from her cunt and to my shock openly put it into his mouth and sucked her cunt juice which was sticking to his fingers.
“Sali ki chut juice masth hain. (The cunt juice of this bitch is tasty). One day I have to allot for licking her cunt alone. Now there is no time!” he dint even bother that I was there in the room when he said that. He also proceeded to explain how he learnt this finger technique.
“Standard technique! Always works. I have tried it with Jayaprada, meenakshi sheshadri and all. Almost all whores fall for this. Only Randi who is an exception to this was Shabana Azmi.”
He paused for a second and then said
“To get the expression out of that whore, finger fuck wont do. U have to lick her pussy!”
Then he went back near the camera and gave instructions for continuing the scene

My wife's audition 11

2007-08-19T22:44:00.000-07:00

Naren immediately started executing whatever he was planning with my wife during their talk. He pulled her closer to him and kissed her lips. Within a few seconds, he started licking her lips. I saw a change in my wife too this time. She too kissed him passionately and she also boldy extended her tongue and licked Naren’s lips. Both their tongues were alternatively going into each other’s mouth and it was difficult to tell whose tongue was where. Natraj also was facing the same problem. So he must have told the director. Immediately the director called “cut”. The director went near Naren and my wife and adjusted their faces such that their faces were sideways to the camera. He then asked them to kiss. As usual they were kissing each other very intimately but nothing was seen from outside. The director was not satisfied with this. He asked Naren to get up and he himself sat next to my wife. He then kissed my wife on her lips. Because, it was a sixty year old man and that he dint look that good enough, my wife was not very inclined to kiss him. But her fear of the director made her sit there and receive the kisses. The director held my wife’s head and tilted it expertly so that the camera cud clearly see what was happening. Then he put out his tongue and slowly licked my wife’s lips. His tongue was running through her lips as if he was licking some jam. He then ordered,
“Rani, put out ur tongue!” Rani did as she was told. Then again in open view, he met her tongue with his tongue and played with it. After having demonstrated how to lick my wife’s lips clearly, he told Naren to do as he he had done and came back. This time Naren did exactly as he was told and camera cud capture the meeting of my wife’s tongue with Naren’s tongue very clearly. Then Naren slid my wife on the bed and started kissing her from her feet. He went up slowly and kissed her knees and thighs. He gently raised her skirt and planted kisses just near her white laced panty. He even licked the insides of her thighs. My wife bit her lips and was enjoying the tongue caressing of Naren in her thighs. Naren then took his face further up and brushed his face on her breasts. Since in the already shot mother care scene, he had put his head on her breast, this time also he stuck his head in between my wife’s big boobs and my wife automatically encircled her arms around his head and pressed them against her boobs. Naren kissed her cleavage and licked the ridge between her boobs with his tongue. He then went up to her face and kissed her lips . The director said “cut”. Naren was about to get up. But the director said,
“ No Naren, u remain where u are! Once I come near and tell u , u can continue from there onwards” He then proceeded to discuss the camera angles with Natraj leaving my wife lying on the bed with Naren on top of her. Seeing that the director might take some time, Naren again started discussing with her something intimate. I cud see that in the position that they were lying, my wifes’ skirt was raised well above and her panty was exposed and Naren’s cock (inside his pants) was just pressing against my wife’s panty. I even saw that while talking to my wife, he was slowly moving his hips so that his cock brushed against her panty. It was clearly evident that once again he was discussing about her sex life as I cud see my wife lower her head shyly. Naren’s face was so close to my wife’s face and sometimes his lips brushed against hers also. The sight of my wife lying there with her skirt raised and her panty exposed must have been very tempting for anyone and I cud see that the touch up boy immediately went near my wife and started touching up her legs. My wife cudn’t even see him because Naren was on top of her but by this time she was very familiar with the touch of this 14 yr old boy, she dint even raise her head to see who was rubbing his hands on her legs and thighs. Naren too slightly spread his legs and exposed my wife’s legs to accommodate this boy’s touching up. Even as Naren spread his legs , I noticed that he did not move his hips away from my wife’s and his cock was still pressing against my wife’s panty. With Naren on top of her and Ramu rubbing her thighs my wife must have looked like a seasoned whore to anyone and Shyaam who was watching all this found it too very hard to resist.

He just went up to my wife and sat by the side of the bed. He took her hands in his hands and kissed it.
“U look so great Rani, too sexy, just too good! You acted out this scene very well” he kept saying and wud have planted atleast 20 kisses on her hands. My wife simply blushed.. Seeing that my wife was not treating him as an intrusion, Shyaam felt encouraged and he turned to Naren and said,

“ Naren, I saw that u were sucking her lower lips. Why don’t u try sucking her upper lip alone….? See, let me show u…….” So saying, Shyaam bent upon my wife’s face and kissed her and sucked her upper lips alone. Naren too got the hint and once Shyaam removed his lips from my wife’s lips, Naren sucked my wifes upper lips and asked Shyaam,

Is it like this?”
Shyaam and Naren kissed and sucked my wife’s lips alternatively for 4 ,5 times. My wife was just lying there allowing her lips to be licked at by 2 strangers.
“while kissing, why don’t u put a hand on her boobs sideways like this and press them together so that the fleshiness of Rani’s boobs gets exposed well through this top cut of the mini.” Shyaam kept his hands on both sides of my wife’s boobs and pressed them. Naren too followed suit and they took turns at pressing my wife’s boobs. My wife had by now reached a highly charged state and she was eagerly responding to their kisses. At one stage both Shyaam and Naren were extending their tongues in front of my wife’s face and my wife met both their tongues with hers. She was feeling extremely hot and her cunt juices were flowing out of her panty too. The boy who was touching up her thighs and was fondling her very close to her pantyline saw that juice was flowing out and he started rubbing the juice on her thighs. My wife was too engrossed in licking both the men’s lips and tongues that she failed to notice that Ramu’s hands was gradually entering her panty and was slowly trying to explore her mound. While trying to rub my wife’s panty , the touch up boy’s hands came in contact with Naren’s cock which was pressing against her cunt and he rubbed both my wife’s cunt as well as Naren’s cock. This cock rubbing had a great stimulating effect on Naren and he forcefully kissed my wife and bit her lips. When he had bit my wife’s lips in the morning, my wife was new to all this but at this moment she was in highly passionate mood and she put both hands on Naren’s head and sucked his lips with great passion. Naren was pleased by this and once she released him, he said,
“Thanks Didi!” Watching this, Shyaam was stroking himself in his pants. When Naren and Rani broke their kiss, Shayam asked “what about me?” My wife looked at him as if what he wants. Shyaam was sitting sideways near my wife’s hands and he gently took her hands and placed it on his bulging cock. My wife started to strike it while she again tongue kissed Naren. Suddenly Shyaam must have remembered something and said,
“Rani, U r so good! Why don’t we sign the agreement today itself?” Since my wife was too deeply involved in licking Naren’s face she failed to hear this. Shyaam turned to me and called me nearby to discuss about agreement. I went and stood near the bed where my wife was oblivious of my presence and she was running her tongue wild on Naren’s ears and face. She was also fervently stroking Shyaam’s cock. Despite my wife stroking his cock Shyaam very professionally asked me , “ Guhan, shall we sign the agreement today itself?” I thought that things had gone too far and decided that there was no point going back now. I said “OK , we will sign it today itself!” On hearing the voice of her husband in such close quarters, my wife gave a jerk and withdrew her face from Naren . She also stopped stroking Shyaam and turned and looked at me.”Guhan ji, when did u come?”she blurted out. Though my wife cud control herself and withdraw on seeing me, Naren was by now too deeply passionate and he kept licking my wife’s face while she was talking to me. Shyaam’s cock too was by now enjoying the soft stroking of my wife’s hands and he too promptly took back her hands and placed them on his cock and started rubbing her hands against his cock. My wife was highly embarrassed to face me in this position. Imagine facing the husband with a guy lying on top of u and licking u and a guy is being stroked by u and a boy who is sniffing at your cunt . must have been really awkward position. But still my wife managed to say,
“Guhan ji, practice is going on till lighting arrangements” she managed to say. Just as she completed the sentence Naren ran through his tongue on the cheeks of my wife. My wife looked at me with her eyes showing real fear. I too had reached my breaking point and was about to shout at her “U horny bitch!” when Shyaam noticed the angry expression on my face. He told me,
“Guhan ji , shall we put in the agreement all these 50 lakhs or shall we show a less amount in writing..otherwise u may have income tax problem u know!” . Once he mentioned that 50 lakhs, I came to my senses and immediately said in a soft voice,
“ya ya we will show only less amount in the agreement.” Shyaam said,
“That’s right. I must tell u Guhan ji that your wife is co-operating with us excellently. Why don’t u appreciate her for that?” While he said this his hands were still rubbing my wife’s hands on his pants. I turned to my wife and gave a very nice smile and said,
“That’s very good darling. I am glad that u r co-operating!” My wife gave a relieved look and she said to me,
“Thanks Guhan ji”. Before she cud complete the sentence Naren had kissed her on her mouth and my wife too, with the relief that I have no objection, took part very eagerly in the kiss. I even saw that, Shyaam had removed his hands and my wife was by herself stroking him. I went back to my position in the corner of the room and resumed watching the whole thing. Watching my wife’s whorish display in such close proximity had given me an erection and since in this corner , no one cud see me very clearly due to poor lighting, I gently started stroking myself watching Naren lick my wife and Shyaam getting stroked.

My wife's audition 10

2007-08-19T22:41:00.000-07:00

When I was walking along the corridors only I realized that I had not brought my original license and so I had to go back. When I entered the audition room again, this time the lighting was very dull and I silently went to a corner chair and sat. I noticed that Naren was sitting by her side. But Natraj was still making some last minute changes in the lighting. So Naren and Rani were engaging themselves in a friendly conversation. I noticed that my wife had not noticed my coming back into the room again. Though unintentional, I thought that I got an opportunity to see how my wife behaves when I am not there. I started observing how Rani was moving with Naren. For the initial few seconds Rani was slightly uncomfortable and was not seeing Naren eye to eye because the thought that only a few minutes back , he had seen her hairy mound must have flashed in her mind. But Naren very carefully avoided any reference to that and he was talking to her very casually.
“Didi, u look so young in this dress……in fact younger than my college girls!”
“Don’t flatter me Naren” my wife blushed.
“No, No Didi, I am telling u the truth. If u walk into our college with this mini, people may think that u r a student of first year only! I am telling u that for sure!” when he said sure, just to stress his point, he pressed his hands on my wife’s mini. Half his hands were in contact with my wife’s mini and the other half on her thighs. My wife was too pleased with this comment and dint mind his placing his hand on her thighs. Since the director was still not satisfied with the lighting, Naren went on to tell an adult joke to her. I saw that my wife was really enjoying the joke and laughing. She even moved more closer to Naren so that she cud hear the jokes clearly. Naren took this as a positive sign and casually put his left arm around my wife’s shoulders while his right hand was still lingering over her thighs. I guess the next joke must have been explicitly vulgar…..because I cud clearly hear Naren say the words cock and cunt many times in the joke. My wife enjoyed that joke too. I saw that she was no more embarrassed with Naren and was comfortable with him to discuss sex jokes with explicit words. Naren sensed this too and he said to her,
“Didi, u have got very good boobs!” while saying this he looked at her cleavage that was exposed by the mini.
“All woman have it!” my wife was just bowing her head but she managed to answer him nevertheless thereby encouraging him to talk about her body.
“ no no didi, these ones are real special. Look how big & firm they are. Nobody will tell that u r married.!” He went on.
She asked Naren,
“why, what difference will marriage make?”
“ no no, its just that your boobs wud have been pressed many times, sucked and all that. So they will lose shape.. thats why?”
“ who told u if all these are done , then they will lose shape?” my wife asked.
“ that is what they generally say!”
“That’s wrong. U see me….” My wife blurted out and then she realized what she had said. She bit her lips.
“Didi, it means your husband must have done lots of boob sucking and pressing then…..?” Naren was asking her a very intimate question. My wife bowed shyly but she nodded her head affirmatively. Slowly, Naren’s left hand which was on her shoulders came down further and was nibbling at her exposed cleavage.
“u like it Didi?” Naren was probing further. My wife still cud not meet him in the eyes but mumbled an yes. This time Naren’s fingers slowly went on top of her breast over her mini and gently cupped them. My wife did not resist at all. She was closing her eyes and enjoying the breast cupping that Naren was giving her. Naren was balling her breast with increased confidence. At the same time, he kept talking to her also…..
“Now, we are having a kissing scene na, how do u like to be kissed?”
My wife must have been taken aback by this question. She has not even discussed with me things like how to kiss. I have never once asked her whether she liked her boobs being sucked. But here she was discussing it with a total stranger. She remained silent. Naren helped her by giving some choices…..
“Didi , shall I bite your lips or lick them?” Now my wife had to make a choice. She said softly,
“Don’t bite….!”
“Ok didi, I wont bite, I will lick your lips ok……. I love putting my tongue on your soft lips and then lick your tongue also. Your lips are so sweet Didi. I will suck your lips also OK” I cud see that Naren was telling it in a very seductive way and while saying, his right hand which were on her thighs gently went underneath the skirt and he was mildly rubbing her thighs too. His left hand was gently balling her boobies. I cud see that this sexual talk had its effect on my wife and I cud see her taking deep breaths. Just then the director said.
“Ok, we are ready!”
He called “Camera, Action!”

My wife's audition 9

2007-08-19T22:32:00.001-07:00

Even then Ramu was keeping his cool and continuing wiping her pussy with his hands.. My wife realized that this boy’s hands were inside her pussy and she had to again spread her legs wide and removed his hands from her pussy and then closed back her legs. During this, again the free darshan was given to all . The boy acted surprised that she threw away his hands and said,
“Didi, it is very wet there. Lot of sweat. I will wipe it”. He was telling the wetness of my wife’s juice as sweat. My wife simply bowed her head and dint even bother to respond to him. Her legs were firmly crossed. It looked like my wife was about to lose her temper. She was angry with herself for allowing so many men see her mound and allowing a 14 ye old boy feel up her pussy and she was about to show her anger on the boy. The director understood the situation immediately. He immediately rushed near my wife and said,
“Arey Ramu, that wetness is different. You go!” and pushed the touch up boy away. He then turned to my wife and said,

“ Sali , just by kissing u have become so wet is it?” in a mocking way. He expected my wife to blush and give her usual timid smile. But the fact that so many had seen her pussy and worse they had all come to know that she was oozing cunt juices made my wife very embarrassed and she wud have felt like simply walking out the whole damn thing. Seeing that my wife did not respond with the usual blush, the director understood that she was tensed. He proceeded to convince her.

“Arey Rani, why r u upset. Such things happen. Do u know the famous Hema malini. I was an assistant director in her movie. There was a scene where she had to climb a tree wearing a sari. I had to stay under the tree to prompt the diologues to her. As I looked up to prompt the dialogues , I realized that she was not wearing any panty. I cud clearly see Hema’s pussy. I was very young then and the sight of this dream girl’s pussy was just too much. I forgot to prompt her the dialogues. Hema looked down at me and realized that I was looking at her pubic mound. She simply told all her dialogues herself without any prompting and after the scene she called me privately and told, “Sorry Bhaiyya, I forgot to wear a panty and distracted u!” . there was no trace of shyness in her voice that she had shown her pussy to me. She was very cool. Such professionalism u shud also have!” So saying, he touched my wife’s hair in very fatherly way and my wife wud have really been touched by this affectionate display of this strict director. She just placed her hands on his shoulders and started crying. The director hugged my wife and rubbed her back soothingly.

“Its alright Rani! Its alright! “ he kept telling. After crying for a minute , rani regained her poise and sat upright. Seeing that the director also was back to her normal self. He pinched her cheeks naughtily and said,
“Sali ka chut dekh kar yeh budda ka lauda bhi bada hogaya!” and pointed at the erection at his pants. Everyone laughed except me. My wife too gave a faint smile and I cud even see traces of pride that she had given an erection to an old man.

The director returned to Naren and started giving instructions. Shyaam came back within a few minutes with a new set of panties and my wife went in to the adjoining room and returned quickly wearing one of them. She must have also had a face wash as the tears were gone from her face and her childish face looked as radiant as ever. That is the specialty of my wife. One moment she will look like a voluptuous sex bomb and next moment she can look like a innocent homely housewife. Anyone looking at her shy childish face now cannot believe that this is the same woman who had spread her legs and showed her cunt to all the men in the room.

She walked like a radiant princess and straightaway took her position in the bed. It was just then that I decided to go to the adjoining RTO office where I wanted to enquire something about renewing my driving license. I went to my wife and told her that I will be back about an hour or so later. She gave me a look as though she was frightened to be left alone in this room with these people. But I told her that I will try to be back within an hour and left.